strengthened with all might with Col. 1.11 Strengthened with all might according to his glorious power And this Power doth effect that great change in us which fits us for the new life as Eph. 1.19 20. And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power Which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places Col. 2.12 Buried with him in Baptism wherein also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God who hath raised him from the dead It is the mighty Operation of God that beginneth this life in us the same Power raiseth us first to a new life then to a glorious Eternity 2. The Apodosis wherein it is applied even so we also should walk in newness of life The Similitude holdeth good in these things 1. As the Resurrection of Christ followed his Death so doth newness of life our death to sin 2. As Christ was raised to a blessed immortal Life by the glorious Power of the Father so are we renewed and quickened by the same Power 3. The Effect of the new Birth is mentioned our walking in newness of life rather than Regeneration or the new Birth it self which yet is signified by Baptism and Christs Resurrection is the Pattern and Cause of it the Similitude holdeth good in the Power and in the new state of Life which supposeth such a Principle Doctrine That Baptism strongly obligeth us to walk in newness of Life I. Let me speak of the Nature of this new Life II. How strongly we are obliged by Baptism to carry it on through the Power of God 1. This newness of Life it may be considered First In its Foundation which is the new Birth or Regeneration for till we are made new Creatures we cannot live a new life Joh. 3.5 6. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new A Bowl must be made round before it can run round all creatures are first made and fitted for their use before they can perform the operations belonging to that creature so a new Being and holy Nature is put into us and we are powerfully changed before we can live unto God Mans nature is not in such a condition as to need some reparation only but is wholly corrupt Therefore we must be born again there must be a change of the whole Man from a state of Corruption to a state of Holiness and a Principle of new Life must be infused into us whence flow new actions and delights Secondly The first Regeneration consists of two parts Mortification and Vivification Mortification doth conquer the fleshly inclination to things present and Vivification doth quicken us to live unto God There is need of both Of Mortification that we may dye to the Flesh and to the World for there is a seducing Principle within and a tempting Object without within there is the Flesh without the World we dye to both To the Flesh Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts To the World Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ by whom the world is crucified to me and I unto the world While the mind and heart is captivated to the flesh we can never cease to sin There is need of Vivification that you may live to God for the recess from the world is not enough unless there be an access to God and therefore the immediate Principles that carry us to God are Love kindled in us by Faith in Christ. For the new Creature being interpreted as to Vivification is nothing else but Faith working by Love Compare Gal. 5.6 In Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing but faith which worketh by love with Gal. 6.15 In Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing but a new creature These two Faith and Love are the Principles and Springs of all Christian Practice and Conversation You are never changed till the Heart be changed and the Heart is never changed till the Will and Love be changed Well then it is not enough to dye to sin but we must walk in newness of life both must be minded but we begin first at Mortification and then proceed to the positive duties of a new life Holiness consists not in a meer forbearance of a sensual life but principally in living to God the Heart of it within is the Love of God its inclination towards him delight in him desire after him care to please him lothness to offend him and the expression of it without is the exercise of Grace according to the direction of Gods Word Yea these two branches are not only seen at first but every step of the new life is a dying to sin and a rising to newness of life a retiring from the world to God Thirdly As to the Rule which is the infallible Revelation of God delivered to the Church by the Prophets and Apostles comprised in the Holy Scriptures and sealed by Miracles and Operations of the Holy Ghost who was the Author of them The new Creature is very inquisitive to know Gods Will Rom. 12.2 And be not conformed to this world but be you transformed by the renewing of your mind that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God Grace is sometimes called Light and sometimes Life for there is direction in it as well as inclination This Light we have from the Word and Spirit In the Word our Duties are determined and the new Creature is naturally carried to the Word it is the seed of that life it hath 1 Pet. 1.23 Being born again not of corruptible seed but incorruptible by the word of God which liveth and abideth for ever and it is the Rule of acting and exercising this life Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace be on them c. There is a Cognation between the Word and the renewed Heart Heb. 8.10 I will put my laws in to their mind and write them in their heart as the stamp and impress answereth to the Seal or the Law within to the Law without the Law written on the heart to the Law written on Tables or in the Bible Fourthly As to the End which is the pleasing glorifying and injoying of God it is a living to God Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the glory of God 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour that whether
then have we conâ—idence towards God 3. This external and internal calling may be ineffectual or effectual 1. The ineffectual call consists in the bare tender and offer of grace but is not entertained God may knock at the door of the heart that doth not open to him knock by the word knock by the motions of the Spirit and checks of conscience so many are called but few are chosen Matth. 22.14 There is not the fruit of election nor are these the called according to purpose 2. The effectual call is when God changeth the heart and bringeth it home to himself by Jesus Christ we are not only invited to Christ but come to him by the strength and power of his own grace John 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him When we yeild to the call as Paul who was extraordinarily called saith Acts 26.19 I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision we have his consent and resignation recorded Acts 9.6 Lord what wilt thou have me to do He yeildeth up the keys of his heart that Christ may come and take possession In an ordinary call 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord 'T is in other places expressed by our receiving or imbracing Christ John 1.12 both are implyed our thankful accepting of Christ and our giving up our selves to him they both go together and where the one is the other is also In every Covenant there is ratio dati accepti something given and something required Christ and his benefits and what we have are and do both are an answer to Gods call 2. The properties of effectual calling 1. 'T is an holy calling 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath called us with an holy calling And 't is also an Heavenly calling Heb. 3.1 Partakers of the heavenly calling because we are called to duties and priviledges these must not be severed some are forward to the priviledges of the calling but backward to the duties thereof A good Christian must mind both the priviledges to take him off from the false happiness and the duties that he may return to his obedience to God the one is the way and means to come to the other for 't is said he hath called us to glory and virtue 2 Pet. 1.3 Meaning by glory eternal life and by virtue grace and holiness in the way that God offereth it we embrace it we heartily consent to seek after eternal glory in the way of faith and holiness and so by it the heart is turned by Christ from the creature to God from sin to holiness 3. The ends of effectual calling both on Gods part and the creatures 1. On Gods part That God may shew his wisdom power and goodness 1. His wisdom is seen partly in the way and means that God taketh to convert sinners to himself There is a sweet contemperation and mixture of wisdom and power there is no violence offered to the will of the creatures nor the liberty of second causes taken away and yet the effect is obtained The proposal of good to the understanding and will by the secret power of the Lords grace is made effectual and at the same time we are taught and drawn John 6.44 45. No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him as it is written in the Prophets They shall all be taught of God every man therefore that hath heard and learned of the Father cometh to me There is opening blind eyes and turning an hard heart Acts 26.18 He worketh strongly like himself sweetly with respect to us that he may not oppress the liberty of our faculties and the Convert at the same time is made willing by his own choice and effectually cured by Gods grace so that Christ cometh conqueringly into the heart and yet not by force but by consent We are transformed but so as we prove what the good and acceptable will of the Lord is Rom. 12.2 The power of God and the liberty of man do sweetly consist together and we have at the same time a new heart and a free spirit and the powerful efficacy of his grace doth not destroy the consent and good liking of the sinner The will is moved and also changed and renewed In the perswasive and moral way of working God taketh the most likely course to gain the heart of man discovering himself to us as a God of kindness and mercy ready to pardon and forgive Psal. 130.4 But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared For guilty creatures would stand aloof off from a condemning God no God hath laid the foundation of the offer of his grace in the highest demonstration of his love and goodness that ever could come into the ears of man to hear or could enter into the heart of man to conceive viz. in giving his Son to dye for a sinful world 2 Cor. 5.19 20. To wit that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself not imputing their trespasses unto them and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation now then we are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God And not only in the offers of pardon but eternal life and blessedness so infinitely beyond the false happiness that our carnal self-love inclineth us unto that 't is a shame and disgrace to our reason to think that these things are worthy to be compared in any serious debate or that all the pleasures and honours and profits we dote upon should come in competition with that blessed immortality and life which is brought to light in the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 And powerful grace goeth along with all this to make it effectual partly in the time of conversion taking us in our month and that season which is fittest for the glory of his grace some are called in the morning some at noon some in the evening of their age as Matth. 20.3 4 5 6. c. some were hired to go into the vineyard at the third some the ninth some the eleventh hour That any believe in Christ at all is mercy that some believe in him sooner some later is the Lords wise ordering He that is called betimes may consider Gods goodness which broke out so early before he longer provoked him and contracted an habit of evil customs and that God instructed him betimes to take heed of sin and spending his fresh and flowry youth in the service of the Devil whereas otherwise lost days and months and years would have been a perpetual grief to him He that is called at the latter end of his days having so many sins upon him may be quickned to glorifie God that he would not refuse him at last nor despise him for all his rebellions nor remember against him the sins of his youth That a long and an old enemy should be taken into favour God knoweth how best to gain upon every heart
So that they do not truly and savingly believe such things who are not seriously and constantly diligent in the spiritual life I cannot say that an assent separate from practice is no Faith but 't is no saving Faith 't is such a Faith as the Devils may have who know there is a God and a Christ and a World to come they believe it and fear it So may carnal men believe it so far as to stir up bondage and legal fears in their Hearts but while they improve it not and prepare not for their everlasting Estate their Faith is ineffectual to Salvation True Faith is tryed rather by Living than by Talking 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Lyar and the truth is not in him There is a difference between an Untruth and a Lye now where the Actions do not correspond to the Profession that Profession is not only an Untruth but a Lye There is a denying in word as well as works Titus 1.16 Many Profess and believe as Christians but live as Atheists T is not notions but affections living rather than talking that will demonstrate true Faith Now the paucity of serious walkers sheweth the paucity of true Believers 2. In this Improvement there is an Appeal to Conscience for here is a question put to our own Hearts let Reason and Conscience speak After the serious consideration of the glory and terrour of Christs second coming what holiness and preparation is necessary on our part Surely the holiest upon Earth if they would put this question to their own hearts they would not be satisfied with that holiness which they had but would seek after more their desires would be strengthned their endeavours quickened their diligence doubled 'T is for want of self-communing that we are so dull and sluggish If men did oftner ask of themselves Reason would tell them that no slight thing will serve the turn But Truths are not improved First For want of a sound Belief Secondly For want of a serious Consideration Therefore in Scripture when any notable Truth is propounded and improved there are these Appeals to Conscience Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation and Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things 3. In this Appeal the qualification of our persons is first regarded and looked after For pray mark the question 't is not How holy ought our Conversations to be but What manner of persons The state of the person must be first regarded and then the course of our actions and conversations There are some persons at whose hands God will not accept a gift God had respect first to Abel and then to his Offering The state of the person is to be judged of according to the two great priviledges of Christianity Justification and Sanctification 1. That we be justified and reconciled to God through Christ that we daily renew friendship by the exercise of a godly sorrow for sin and a lively faith in Christ. 1 John 5.1 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God And 1 John 2.1 Little Children these things I write unto you that ye sin not And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous Others are not accepted with God 2. That we be sanctified or renewed by the Spirit Tit. 3.5 and so fitted and framed by this general Holiness for the particular duties we are called to A Bowl must be made round before it can run round The Instrument must be framed and strung and put in tune before it can make any melody the Tree must first be made good before we can expect any good fruit from it Mat. 12.33 Actions are holy by their rule a person is holy by his principle Therefore till there be a principle of Grace wrought in our hearts we are not such manner of persons as God will accept Nor are we fitted to perform him any service or to meet him at his coming 4. When our Persons are in frame we must look to the course of our Actions or walking For the tree is known by its fruit and a man by the course of his actions We do but imagine we have holiness within unless we manifest it in our outward conversation and will strive to shew our selves mindful and respectful of Gods commands at every turn Psal. 119.1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the law of the Lord not only undefiled in the rule but undefiled in the way A sincere constant uniform obedience to Gods Law or a careful endeavour to approve our selves to God in all our wayes is the mark of true blessedness A man is judged by the tenour of his life not by one action 5. This holiness must be in all the parts of our Conversation In all holy conversation In our outward carriage and secret practice common affairs and religious duties In the duties of Gods immediate Worship and the duties of Relations towards Superiors Inferiors and Equals 1 Pet. 1.5 in every creek and turning of our lives there is no part of a Christian conversation but should savour of Holiness and Godliness His common and civil actions in adversity prosperity at home and abroad So Tit. 2.12 13. The grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying all ungodliness we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Soberly as to our selves Righteously as to our Neighbour Godly as to God To rest in a partial practice of holiness will not become the expectation of Christs coming who will examine us upon every point of duty 6. Godliness is added to Holiness to increase the sense and signification There is some formal difference between these two Holiness signifieth the purity of our actions and Godliness the respect they have to God that He be eyed and aimed at in all that we do That all things should be done in and to the Lord or for his glory This should be the supream end of all our wayes and actions If we consider Grace as it provideth for the rectitude of our actions positively it is called Holiness If relatively with respect to our dedication to God 't is called Godliness Well then we should be such manner of persons not only in all holy conversation but Godliness We should stir up our selves to do more for God in the World and love him and fear him and honour him in all that we do 7. In both we should endeavour the highest pitch that possibly we can attain unto For 't is in the Original all holy conversations and godlinesses which doth not only imply the extention as we render it in all holy conversation and godliness but the intention and degree as well as all the parts and points of Godliness Those that have made most progress in Godliness should still aspire after higher degrees the more will our comfort be now and the more our glory
at last As in the Text the foolish Virgins and in the 7th of Matth. The foolish Builder There are four Reasons of this 1. Self-love Which blindeth a man in Judging of his State and actions Pro. 16.2 All the wayes of a man are right in his own eyes 'T is natural to a man to have a good conceit of his own wayes so Pro. 30.12 There is a Generation of men pure in their own eyes yet not washed from their filthiness A man will favour himself be a Parasite to himself A self-suspecting Heart is very rare John 13.23 24. and 2 Sam. 12.7 2. An Overly sense of their Duty and belief of the World to come Temporaries have but a taste of heavenly Doctrine Heb. 6.4 a light tincture the act of their Faith is not so intense and serious as to set them a work with all life and diligence or to enable them to Judge impartially whether they are able to bear the coming of Christ yea or no. Presumption is the Child of Ignorance and Incogitancy they do not consider of the strictness of the Gospel-law or the Impartiality of the last dayes Account there is but a notional sleight superficial uneffectual apprehension of these things An Ignorant person is fool-hardy he doth not weigh the danger 'T is not the greatness of our Confidence but the acuteness of our Sense 3. Want of searching or taking the course whereby we may be undeceived Jer. 8.6 No man repented of his wickedness saying What have I done Yea when searched and their natural face shewed them Jam. 1.23 24 they will not search and try their wayes A Temporary is seldom discovered to himself 'till it be too late but you may find him by these notes usually he is sloathful he is not a laborious Christian sound exercise maketh us feel our Condition he is not self-searching he doth not look into himself he smothereth those misgivings of Heart which he hath and will not consider the Case or return upon himself If they do not search they cannot know themselves if they should search they do not like themselves they chuse the latter 4. Building upon false Evidences or upon sandy foundations A formal Professor may go very far towards Salvation Temporaries may have awakening Grace much trouble about their Condition as Ahab and Judas So many are full of doubts and stinging fears and make their case known would fain be eased of their smart They may have enlightning Grace Heb. 6.7 more than many true Christians have Rom. 2.18 have an approbation of the things that are excellent being instructed out of the Law 2 Tim. 3.5 having a form of Godliness Grammatically and Logically have a clearer understanding of the sence of words the contexture and dependance of Truths be able to defend any sacred Verity and express their minds about it yea some sense of Christ and Heaven and Glory yea they may have affecting grace be wonderfully taken with the glad tydings of the Gospel may have some taste of the Grapes of the good Land may desire to die the death of the Righteous Numb 23.10 desire the bread of life Joh. 6.34 they may delight in holy things Isa. 58.2 as Herod heard the Word which John preached gladly and Mark 6.20 the stony ground heard the Word with joy But they have not renewing Grace heart-transforming Grace sin-mortifying Grace nor world-conquering Grace yet something like these they may have something like transforming grace a Change wrought in them though not such as puts Grace in Sovereignty and Dominion As to Sin-mortifying grace there are some Conflicts with sin and they may sacrifice some of their weaker Lusts yet the Flesh is not crucifyed As to World conquering grace they may profess long hold out against a Persecution 1 Cor. 13.1 If I should give my body to be burnt and have not Charity it profiteth not Compare Acts 19.33 with 2 Tim. 2.10 and 2 Tim. 4.14 Yea they may keep some Profession till death have a good esteem among the People of God and yet the Heart never be throughly subdued to God 1 VSE Oh then let us not be high-minded but fear Rom. 11.20 And let all this that hath been spoken tend to weaken the security of the Flesh but not the Joy of Faith Let it batter down all your false confidence and carnal security by which you are apt to deceive your own Souls and make you build more surely for Heaven Consider 1. God may see that which your selves or men do not For he seeth not as man seeth Others look upon appearance you your selves may be blinded with your own self-love but God knoweth all things seeth all things therefore though thou hast a Name yet perhaps art dead Rev. 3.1 And though we know nothing by our selves yet we are not thereby justified 2 Cor. 4.4 2. How dreadful it is to know our Errour by the Event rather than by a Search The foolish Virgins said to the wise Give us of your Oyl for our Lamps are gone out They began to see their defect when it was too late The foolish Builder that built his House upon the sand his Building made as fair a shew as any but it fell and great was the fall of it So is the Hope of the Hypocrite when God cometh to take away his Soul then they will see and bewail their deceits of Heart but have no time to remedy them Many think they have Godliness enough while they live but when they come to die they will find it little enough and all their false hopes will leave them ashamed 3. We have need again and again to bring the grounds of our Confidence into the sight and view of Conscience that we may be sure they will hold weight Psal. 44.18 Our heart is not turned back neither have our steps declined thy way 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our Conscience At least when you suspect your selves how do you make a shift to quiet your Consciences Is it upon solid grounds and such as will bear weight in the day of Christ Many are strongly conceited of themselves when there is little ground for it Luke 13.24 Many shall seek to enter but shall not be able Rev. 3.17 Thou thoughtest that thou wert rich and increased with goods when thou art poor and wretched and blind and naked In a poor case to meet the Bridegroom but they thought themselves in a happy Condition 2 VSE To excite you to this Duty Take these Considerations First Your Cure is not fully wrought you are not yet brought home to God 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ also suffered for sin the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God Secondly To keep to your first beginnings after a long time of growth is to be Babes still Heb. 5.12 13 14. When for the time ye ought to be teachers ye have need to be taught the first Principles of the Oracles of God and are become such as have need of Milk
different entertainment of the good and bad Servant there 't is Good and faithful Servant here Thou wicked and slothful Servant Christ will upbraid the unfaithful at the day of Judgment He is called a wicked evil Servant because unfaithful Sloathful because negligent 1 Doct. A Sloathful Servant is a wicked Servant These two Terms are here coupled There is a twofold Sloath. First Common In the ordinary affairs of this Life 2 Thes. 3.10 We commanded you that if any would not work neither should they eat 1 Tim. 5.8 13. He that provideth not for his own is worse than an Infidel v. 13. And withall they learn to be idle Secondly Spiritual called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Torpor spiritualis one of the seven deadly sins among the Papists a remiss will in divine and heavenly matters or a negligence in the duties of Holiness because of the labour and trouble that accompanieth them Rom. 12.11 Not sloathful in Business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Heb. 6.12 That ye be not sloathful but Followers of them who through Faith and Patience have inherited the Promises There are in these Scriptures two words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dull Stupid Backward They are both bad but this latter is worst because of the Matter about which 't is conversant The one in our Particular the other in our General Calling To be negligent in our ordinary Callings is bad but much more in the great Affairs of our Souls 'T is not only an evil Thing but an evil Sin Of this principally 1. Because total Omissions against Knowledge and Conscience especially of necessary Duties are very great Sins That Omissions are Sins as well as Sins of Commission appeareth from the Nature of the Law which consists of a Precept and Prohibition It enforceth Good as well as forbiddeth what is Evil. Psal. 34.14 Depart from Evil and do Good In the Government of Man the Law useth both these the Bridle and the Spur inciting him to that which is Good and restraining him from that which is Evil. You deny God his due when you with-hold from Him that Service Love and Worship which He requireth Which is a great Evil in his Creatures which are made by Him and fed and maintained by Him You wrong Him when you deprive Him of your Service for whose Use you were made Therefore Sins of Omission are Sins Now of all Omissions Omissions of the most necessary Duties are most culpable want of Love to God Fear of God Faith in God are greater Evils than not Praying at such a time Hearing of the Word or Labouring in our Callings at such a time The Life of Religion lieth in the one more than in the other and they are more indispensibly required The Scripture pronounceth an heavy Doom upon these kind of Defects 1 Cor. 16.22 If any Man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be accursed Among these Sins contra Remedium are more baneful than Peccata contra Officium Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Especially when Total To omit an Act of Love to God or to fail in Point of Faith in a particular Case or Exigence is a great Evil but to be wholly careless and mindless of the Favour of God or to seek after it in a very overly sleight manner is worst of all Rom. 3.11 There is none that understandeth that seeketh after God They do not make it their Business to remember God or their Duty to Him or their Study to please Him They think of Him seldom or very neglectfully worship Him or make mention of Him very coldly serve Him carelesly or by the bye This sheweth that Men are naughty wicked and in a cursed Estate Especially when they are convinced of better that God deserveth more serious Regard at their hands and Christ to be more dear and precious to them and their Converses with Him more delightful The Religion they profess doth plainly call for more at their hands and their Consciences are clamorous and the Spirit of God importunate with them To omit a Duty against Knowledge is as great a Sin as to commit Evil against Knowledge Jam. 4.17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do Good and doth it not to him it is Sin The closer the Application by serious Convictions strong Motions and Impulses to do better the greater their Sin For this argueth a flat Disobedience and Contempt of God and a Grieving of his Spirit Ephes. 4.30 To give Him the Repulse when He would fain enter and take Possession of our Hearts Now put all these things together and you will soon find that a Sloathful Servant is a very wicked naughty Servant Satis est Mali ipsum nihil fecisse Boni They are not only evil Servants that teach Falsities but they also that do not promote the Kingdom of Christ to their Power Not only they that do no Hurt but they that do no Good Matth. 3.20 Every Tree that bringeth not forth good Fruit is hewn down and cast into the Fire Not only the Poysonous but the Barren Tree 2. The Motives that draw us to this Idleness and Sloath are paltry base and such as offer great Wrong to God Alas what have we to hinder us in God's Service but a little worldly Profit Pleasure or Honour Now what a gross Sin is it to love the World above God or to neglect Christ that died for thee meerly to please the Flesh and to seek its Ease and Contentment Probatio unius sine contumelia alterius procedere non potest Heb. 12.15 Lest any Root of Bitterness springing up trouble you and thereby many be defiled If there were some better or more considerable thing in the Case the Fault were the less and our Negligence might the more be excused But this is a gross Sin to despise God for poor contemptible Vanities The World counts Prophaneness by another Measure than the Scripture You count Adulterers and Drunkards and Swearers prophane but the Scripture counteth them prophane that have not an esteem of spiritual Priviledges There are peccata majoris infamiae and peccata majoris reatus Some sins in the eye of the world have more filthiness and turpitude in them and some sins in the eye of God have more guilt as when we despise the favour of God and do not think it worthy our most serious and lively diligence the smallness of the temptation aggravateth the negligence The Service of God is of everlasting consequence but the things of the World are of short continuance all this dust is gone with the spurn of a foot one turn of the hand of God separateth thy neglected Soul from thy pampered Body and then whose are all these things 2 Cor. 4. ult 3. Negligent Unfruitfulness is a breach of Trust to which we are bound by Covenant and so a disappointment of Gods expectation To fortifie this Consideration I need not repeat that all Gods Gifts to us imply a
For then will the weight of all Pleas be consider'd Now God hath left all Creatures without Excuse Rom. 1.20 There is some Witness of God to them that convinceth them of more Duty than they are willing to perform Secondly And more particularly The usual Excuses are these 1. Object I have no time to mind Soul-Affairs my Distractions in the World are so great and my course of Life is such I have no leisure Answ. 1. Whatever your Business be you have a time to eat and drink and sleep and have you no time to be saved Better encroach upon other things than that Religion should be cast to the Walls or justled out of your Thoughts David was a King and he had more distracting Affairs than most of us have or can have yet Psal. 119.147 148. he saith I prevented the Dawning of the Morning and cryed And Mine Eyes prevent the Night-Watches that I might meditate on thy Word 2. Do you spend no time in Idleness vain Talking or carnal Sports And might not this be better imployed about Heavenly things Ephes. 5.16 Redeeming the Time because the Days are evil 3. Much of Religion is transacted in the Mind A Christian is always serving God his Second Table Duties are First Table Duties As carnal Men go about Heavenly things with a carnal Mind so the Christian goeth about Carnal things with an Heavenly Mind 4. God would be sure to have a Portion of time therefore the Lord's Day was appointed Isa. 58.13 If thou turn away thy Foot from the Sabbath from doing thy Pleasure on my Holy Day and call the Sabbath a Delight the Holy of the Lord Honourable and shalt honour him not doing thine own Ways nor finding thine own Pleasure nor speaking thine own Words c. That it may be dear to us in the Flesh and in the Lord when we have God's Command and the Laws of the Land too 5. All your Time is lost that is not spent in God's Service 2. Object But I have no Power nor Strength to do Good and what will you have us do Answ. You can do more than you do but you will not make tryal God may be more ready with the Assistances of his Grace than you can imagine The Tired may complain of the Length of the Way but not the Lazy that will not stir a Foot If you did make tryal you would not complain of God but your selves and beg Grace more feelingly You are not able because you are not willing Your Impotency is contracted by evil Habits and long Custom in Sin that 's an Aggravation of your Sin 3. Object 'T is dangerous and troublesom to own God and Religion heartily Answ. Did not you resolve to serve God whatever it cost you And is God harsh and severe because he tryeth whether you will be as good as your word and will not let you go to Heaven with a vain Complaint in your Mouths Will this comfort you in Hell and for the Loss of Everlasting Happiness In Hell will you say I came hither to save my self a Labour and to be exempt from the diligence of the Holy Life and Sufferings incident to it Will you stop a Journey for your Lives because the Wind bloweth on you and there is Dirt in the way Nothing can take off a Minister from seeking the Conversion and Salvation of Souls Act. 20.23 24. And can any thing be an Excuse to you Should your Souls be dearer to us than you 'T is necessary for our Tryal that we should meet with Scorns and Oppositions Should a weak Blast drive us from God Rev. 2.13 14. I know thy Works and where thou dwellest even where Satan's Seat is and thou holdest fast my Name and hâ—st not denyed my Faith even in those Dayes wherein Antipas was my faithful Martyr who was slain among you where Sathan dwelleth 'T is exceeding commendable to be zealous in such a Place or in such a Time when Religion is hazardous and dangerous Christ suffered more for you than you can for him and God hath greater Terrours than Man can present 4. Object I am of a slow Wit have a weak Understanding know not to which Party I should cleave and joyn my self Answ. Certainly not to that which is most pleasing to corrupt Affections But Divisions in the Church are to try the Approved who is Chaff and who is good Grain 1 Cor. 11.19 For there must be also Heresies among you that they which are approved may be made manifest among you The Scripture is not dark but we want Eyes You may know the Mind of God Psal. 119.18 Open thou mine Eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law And Joh. 17.17 Sanctify them by thy Truth thy Word is Truth 5. Object I have so many Temptations and Enticements I hope God will consider my Weakness Answ. You are as earnestly perswaded upon better Motives if Perswasion will do it What is a little wordly Glory to Eternal Glory brutish Pleasures to pure Delights 1. VSE Since Sloath is so great an Evil let the Children of God take heed of it And so First Of Sloath and Idleness in their particular Calling This was one of Sodom's Sins Ezek. 16.49 Pride and fulness of Bread and abundance of Idleness This is Sensuality as well other Sins that are more noted in the World as being an Indulgence to the Flesh as well as other things which are commonly decryed because they betray us to more Shame in the World 1. Every Creature is God's Servant and hath his Work to do wherein to glorifie God some in one Calling some in another Neither Rich nor Poor are exempted for a lawful Calling is not a matter of Necessity but Duty enforced by a Commandment What our Callings should be is determined by Providence giving Gifts and Education and obtruding us upon such a course of Life But 't is a mistake to think that bare Necessity maketh a Calling no 't is Obedience And if we be without such Necessity we may live idly without any Calling No every Man and Woman hath their Labour and Service for God made no Man or Woman in vain Would the Wise and Almighty God make so noble a thing as a Rational Humane Creature only to eat and drink and sleep and rise and dress themselves that they may shew themselves to Company and impertinently chat away their Hours and precious Time No he hath ordained them for some Service which at length they are to give an Account of as the Mediatour did of his Work Joh. 17.4 I have glorified thee on Earth and have finished the Work thou gavest me to do 2. This Work is not of one sort Some are called to an higher some to a lower Imployment some Noble some Citizens some Fathers of Families others Matrons or Mothers of Families some are Magistrates some Ministers but every one must do their Duty in their Place Christianity falleth in with Natural Relations 1 Cor. 7.20 Let every Man abide in
1.6 7. When he bringeth in the first begotten into the World he saith And let all the Angels of God worship him And of the Angels he saith Who maketh his Angels Spirits and his Ministers a Flame of Fire He cometh royally attended Then the Father welcometh him with Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance and the utmost parts of the Earth for thy Possession Psal. 2.8 As Mediator Christ was to have a grant of the Kingdom by pleading his Right and then God seateth him on the Throne Sit thou on my right Hand Psal. 110.1 God doth as it were take his Son by the Hand and seat him on the Throne This sitting on God's right Hand implieth 1. The giving of all Power or a restoration of him to the full use of the Godhead He had an Eternal Right as the Second Person but he was to receive a new Grant Mat. 28.18 All Power is given to me in Heaven and in Earth Christ as God hath all Power equal Power with the Father by Eternal Generation but as God Incarnate it is given to him So Phil. 2.9 10. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him and given him a Name above every Name that at the Name of Jesus every Knee shall bow of Things in Heaven and Things in Earth and Things under the Earth to make all Enemies stoop to him that he might receive Adoration from Angels Men and Devils 2. A Grant of Authority to rule according to Pleasure He is made Prince of Angels Col. 2.10 He is the Head of all Principality and Power He is to be their Soveraign Lord and Head of the Church Ephes. 1.22 Christ is to us the Head of all Vital Influences And Judg of the World Acts 17.39 He hath appointed a day in which he will judg the World in Righteousness by the Man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given Assurance to all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead This is the Sum of Christ's Glorification The Uses of the whole Vse 1. In that Christ prayeth for Glory it presseth us 1. To take heed of dishonouring Christ now he prayeth to be glorified It was a great Sin that the Jews crucified the Lord of Glory but they have some excuse in that they knew not what they did 1 Cor. 2.8 Whom none of the Princes of this World knew for had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory His Glory was not easily seen in his Exinanition and Abasement But now we know more and we cross his Prayers if we crucify him again afresh and put him to open shame Heb. 6.6 We cannot indeed crucify Christ really but we may draw the Guilt of his Enemies that crucified him upon us By your scandalous Lives you do in effect as to your Intentions deprive him of his Glory and approve the Act of the Jews against him you live as if no such thing had been done to Christ as his Translation into Heaven 2. Since Christ so earnestly sued for his Glorification it is our Duty by all means to procure and further his Glory We cannot do any thing as his Father doth we cannot bestow any thing upon him but Praise and magnify him by a stedfast Faith and by an Holy Life Mortified Christians are the Glory of Christ. 3. It is Comfort against the Reproaches and Oppositions of Men as to the Kingdom of Christ. Though the Jews scorn it the Turks blaspheme it Hereticks undermine it yet Christ's Prayers will do more than all their Endeavours still he will appear God manifest in the Flesh. Christ's Glory cannot be hindred he hath prayed for it Vse 2. In that Christ was glorified for he cannot be denied whatever he demands it is useful for our Comfort for our Instruction 1. For our Comfort 1. Christ's Glorification is the Pledg and Earnest of ours Had not he risen and ascended and been received up into Glory neither should we the Gates of Death had been barred upon us and the Gates of Heaven shut against us and we should have been covered with eternal Shame and Ignominy But now Christ like another Sampson hath broken through the Gates and carried them away with him our Head is risen and we in him we receive of his Fulness Glory for Glory as well as Grace for Grace Nobis dedit arrhabonem Spiritus à nobis recepit arrhabonem Carnis We have Livery and Seisin of the Kingdom of Heaven already in Christ. We are ascended with him Ephes. 2.6 And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus In Contracts Pledges are usually taken and given Our Head is crowned and shall not the Members The Humane Nature is already placed in the highest Seat of Glory 2. It is a sign God hath received Satisfaction The Lord sent an Angel to remove the Stone not to supply any Power in Christ But as a Judg when he is satisfied sends an Officer to open the Prison Doors Our Surety is delivered out of Prison with Glory and Honour God hath taken him up to himself What is done to our Surety concerneth us Christ hath perfectly done his Work there is no more to be done by way of Satisfaction God was well-pleased with him or else he had not been at his right Hand Certainly all the Work of his Mediation was not accomplished on Earth he is now in Exaltation performing those other Offices that remain to be fulfilled by him in Heaven 3. Hence we have Confidence in his Ability to do his People Good He is now restored to the full Use and Exercise of the Godhead he can give the Spirit and perform all the Legacies of the Covenant There were many repaired to Christ in the days of his Flesh when he was under Poverty Crosses Death the Thief on the Cross said Lord remember me when thou comest into thy Kingdom What shall we not expect now he is entred into Glory Faithful Servants follow their Prince in Banishment but they have greater Encouragement when he is on the Throne Those that adhered to David in the Desert might look for much from him crowned at Hebron Acts 2.33 Therefore being by the right Hand of God exalted and having received of the Father the Promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear Not that then only he was endowed with the Gifts of the Spirit for whilst he was on Earth he was filled with the Spirit without measure but then he received the Accomplishment of the Promise of pouring out the Spirit upon us for by Promise is meant the Accomplishment of the Promise for the Promise was long before Luke 24.49 And behold I send the Promise of my Father upon you but tarry ye in the City of Jerusalem till ye be endued with Power from on High Acts 1.4 And being assembled together with them commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem but wait for
Eternity Moses with Plainness and yet with Majesty speaks of the Original of all Things the Propagation of Mankind c. There is no such ancient historical Monument for above the Funerals of Troy all is uncertain And all the rest of the Bible is but a Comment on Moses 5. The Prophecies of the Word future Contingencies are in it foretold many Years before the Event Isa. 41.22 23. Let them shew the former Things what they are that we may consider them and know the latter end of them or declare us things for to come Shew the things that are to come hereafter that we may know that ye are Gods Cyrus was mentioned by Name an hundred Years before he was born Isa. 45.1 Thus saith the Lord to his Anointed to Cyrus whose right Hand I have holden The Birth of Josiah three hundred Years before it came to pass 1 Kings 13.2 Behold a Child shall be born unto the House of David Josiah by Name c. The building of Jericho five hundred Years before it was reedified Joshua 6.26 Cursed be the Man before the Lord that raiseth up and buildeth this City Jericho he shall lay the Foundation thereof in his First-born and in his youngest Son shall he set up the Gates of it Which was fulfilled 1 Kings 16.34 In his days did Hiel the Bethelite build Jericho he laid the Foundation thereof in Abiram his First-born and set up the Gates thereof in his youngest Son Segub according to the Word of the Lord which he spake by Joshua the Son of Nun. The great Promise of Christ made in Paradise was accomplished some thousands of Years afterward Vse 1. It informeth us how to settle the Conscience in sore Temptations When we doubt of the Truth of the Scriptures take this course 1. There must be some Word and Rule from God to guide the Creatures how else shall he be served and worshipped The inward Rule of Reason is not enough as appears by the sad Experience of the Heathens Rom. 1.21 22. Because that when they knew God they glorified him not as God neither were thankful but became vain in their Imaginations and their foolish Hearts were darkned Professing themselves to be Wise they became Fools There must be some second Edition of his Will Reason will teach us that God is to be worshipped and every Man's Heart will tell him that he must not be worshipped as we will but as he will for the Servant must not prescribe to the Master but the Master to the Servant Now we have no Rule of Worship but in the Scriptures The Alchoran is a silly Piece fit for Sots As for Revelation those that are ingenuous cannot speak of any such thing and we see how Men split themselves upon that Rock all is proved Lies at length 2. There is far more Reason to receive the Scriptures as the Word of God than to suspect them There is none more credulous than the Atheist he offereth violence to his own Heart The first Temptation to it ariseth from his Lusts he would not have them true and then afterward he is hardned and grown obstinate in his Prejudices If he would but hearken to the Books of Moses as to the Story of an ordinary Man as of Henry the Eighth there is enough to make him tremble Now there is no such History in the World of such a genuine native Style so free from weaknesses so likely even to a common Eye and if Moses be true so is all the rest the same Vein runneth through all Now the Cause being so weighty the Inducements so rational why should we not believe it at least we may say as of the blind Man if it be not he it is like him John 9.9 3. To what hath been alledged add only this Consider the Matter and Aim of the Scriptures The Scriptures seek to establish nothing but the Worship and Glory of the true God the Creator and Governor of the World they discover the God of Nature in a most worthy and glorious manner And for Precepts Deut. 4.8 What Nation is there so great that hath Statutes and Judgments so Righteous as all this Law which I have set before thee this day Where are there such Precepts where such Promises such a manifestation of Happiness such Purity There have been Corruptions in the best things to which Man ever put his Hand mixtures of Falshood and Folly but here all is Pure and Divine Where are there such Comforts for afflicted Consciences Jer. 6.16 Stand ye in the Ways and see and ask for the old Paths Where is the good Way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your Souls Mat. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden and ye shall find rest for your Souls Go and survey all the Religions in the World whatever pretence they be of see where you can find such Rest for your Souls such Provision for the Comfort and everlasting Happiness of the Creature such rich Encouragements for afflicted Consciences That which all Religions aim at is here only accomplished 4. Beg the Light of the Spirit What will your Arguings reprove David saith Psal. 36.9 In thy Light we shall see Light We shall never else have any certainty 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural Man receiveth not the Things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Vers. 15. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things The Spirit in the Heart discerns the Spirit in the Scriptures as the Sun is seen by its own Light 5. Till you have Certainty by the Light of the Spirit practise what the Scripture enjoins upon these rational Inducements John 7.17 If any Man will do his Will he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self You will say What is the meaning of this Promise before doing the Will of God we must of necessity know it Answ. It is true before you know it certainly There are degrees of Knowledg First we know the Scriptures to be the Word of God by rational Inducements and some foregoing Light of the Spirit as those that are bred in the Church They that would know not to wrangle but to practise shall have new Light till they grow up to a greater Certainty It concerneth chiefly weak and doubting Christians do that you may believe believe that you may do They that set their Hearts to fear and obey him shall be clearly resolved of the Christian Faith Vse 2. It teacheth us these Duties 1. To make the Word the Judg of all Controversies There God speaketh to us A Father having many Children while he lives he governeth them himself and needeth no Will and Testament but a little before he dieth that his Children may not fall out he calleth Witness maketh his Will Voluntatem suam de pectore morituro transfert in tabulas din duraturas If any Controversy happen Non itur
is Love in them It is the common Error of the World to be led with false Evidences Many think God loveth them because he spareth them and followeth them with long-suffering and patience and maketh them thrive in the World and blesseth them with the increase and fatness of an outward Portion Ay but Love and Hatred cannot be known by the things that are without us it must be something within us must discover it Eccles. 9.2 All things come alike to all Some are fatted to Destruction and condemned to worldly Felicity God will give them enough Jer. 17.13 All that forsake thee shall be ashamed and they that depart from me shall be written in the Earth because they have forsaken the Lord the Fountain of Living Waters Worldly Happiness may be God's Curse they shall be written in the Earth they shall have Happiness here that have none hereafter On the other hand there are some whose Names are written in Heaven and tho they have little of outward Comforts yet that is matter of Joy Luke 9.20 Rather rejoice because your Names are written in Heaven We must have a better Evidence than things without us before we can see our Names in those eternal Records and be assured that God loves us When God only gives things without you it is a sign you are only hired Servants You have your Reward and are satisfied and when you die your best Days are at an end there is no Inheritance kept for you as Abraham gave Ishmael and the rest of the Sons of the Concubines Gifts and Portions but he reserved the Inheritance for Isaac This is so far from an Evidence of Love that it is rather a sign of Hatred if your Hearts are herewith satisfied Nay as it excludes and cuts off all outward things so it cuts off all outward Profession as Baptism and Hearing of the Word For where the Heart is not washed Baptism is but the Monument of your unfaithfulness and breach of Vows And so for Hearing of the Word it is but like Vriah's Letters he thought they contained Matter of Preferment but when opened they contained Matter of Danger for he was to be set in the Fore-front of the Battel to be destroyed So when you think to come to God with these pleasing Excuses it is Matter of Condemnation because you have heard so much and profited nothing Here is no Evidence without you of the Love of God 2. Things within are excluded There are some Moral Inclinations meer Instincts of Nature which God hath left in Men out of his common bounty and pity to Humane Society Rom. 2.14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by Nature the Things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves Which shew the Work of the Law written in their Hearts These Moral Inclinations by which we avoid gross Sins are not an Evidence of God's Love Again there are Gifts for the use of the Body Hypocrites may have a great share in them Achitophel and Saul had excellent Gifts but this is not an Evidence of God's Love How did God love Christ Herein was a great Evidence of God's Love to Christ he loved him and gave the Spirit to him without measure John 3.33 34. So we know his Love by his Spirit that he hath given to us to witness our Justification and to work our Sanctification The Gift of the Spirit we may know by his Witness and by his Work 1. His Witness Hast thou a full Testimony of thy Adoption Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth witness with our Spirits that we are the Children of God It is such a certainty as ariseth from Gospel-Grounds working Joy and Peace stirring up to Thankfulness and Love to God which you have in God's way by praying reading hearing meditating I confess there is something lower that may be called the Witness of the Spirit There are Expressions and Impressions Have you not some secret Impressions of Confidence and Liberty in Prayer and Resolutions to wait upon God Doth he not stir you up to cry Abba Father put you upon often calling upon God and waiting upon God There is something in your Heart that carries you to God These Impressions are a kind of Witness and Testimony of the Spirit tho you have not those actual Testimonies of God's Favour 2. His Work Have you the Work of the Spirit what is that The Work of the Spirit is to sanctify and cleanse Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it It is the greatest sign of God's Anger and Wrath that can be to live and die under the Power of Sin not to be sanctified not to be cleansed not to be washed from Sin And therefore are you sanctified cleansed and washed Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our Sins in his Blood Is there any care of Obedience stirred up in your Hearts The Spirit will cause us to grow in Obedience John 14.23 If a Man love me he will keep my Words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him 3. There is one thing more in the Expression that the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and that is If God love thee thou canst not but love him again 1 John 4.16 For we have known and believed the Love that God hath to us God is Love and he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God and God in him If thou lovest God his People his Ordinances and delightest in Communion with him his Love is in thee These are the Fruits and Effects of it Vse 3. To press us to labour after the Sense of his Love We should go to Heaven as comfortably and as richly as we can not only creep thither but labour after an abundant Entrance 2 Pet. 1.12 Tho it is not always our Sin to want it yet it is our Duty to strive after this Sense of God's Love in us The Sense of God's Love it is the Flame of Faith Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me It is the ground of our Love to him again 1 John 4.19 We love him because he first loved us The more full and direct the Beams are cast upon any solid Body the stronger the Reflexion It is the Life of Joy that which inlargeth our Hearts in Thankfulness It is our Stay in Afflictions and our Strength in Duties especially in Prayer How can we call God Father unless in Custom and Hypocrisy except we have some sense of our Adoption Therefore labour after the Sense of his Love that it may be in you SERMON XLV JOHN XVII 26 And I have declared unto them thy Name and will declare it that the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may
natural to us 1. Gods principal Will is that we should obey his Laws rather than need his Pardon the Precept is before the Sanction before sin came into the world he pardoneth that we may return to our duty Heb. 9.14 Luk. 1.74 Rev. 5.9 10. therefore to make wounds for Christ to cure is not the part of a good Christian. 2. Remember what was Christs main design 1 Joh. 3.5 To take away sin not to take away obedience Many think though they sin never so much their pardon will be ready and easie Oh no! not so lightly when you wilfully and presumptuously run into sin 3. Loose carnal and careless Christians that wallow in all filthiness and hope to be saved are rather of the Faction of Christians than of the Religion of Christians 2 Tim. 2.19 Let every one that nameth the Name of Christ depart from iniquity 1 Pet. 1.17 18. Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear forasmuch as you are not redeemed with corruptible things â—s silver and gold from your vain conversations received by tradition from your fathers but with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot SERMON II. ROM VI. 3 Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Iesus Christ were baptized into his death IN the former verse the Apostle confuteth the preposterous inference which some drew or might draw from free Justicifation or Gods Mercy to Sinners in Christ by this Argument It cannot be so that men should continue in sin because Grace aboundeth for all Christians are dead to sin at their first entrance upon the Profession of Christianity they take upon themselves a Vow or solemn Obligation to dye unto sin Now what he had asserted there he proveth it in this verse that such is the Tenor of the Baptismal engagement Know ye not that as many of us as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death In the words there is 1. A Truth supposed That those who are baptized are baptized into Christ. 2. A Truth inferred That they that are baptized into Christ are baptized into his death 3. The Notoriety of both these Truths Know ye not 1. For the first the Phrase of being baptized into Christ is again repeated Gal. 3.27 As many of you as are baptized into Christ have put on Christ it noteth our Union with him or ingrafting into his mystical Body We are not only baptized in his Name but baptized into him made Members of that mystical Body whereof he is the Head 2. For the second are baptized into his death the meaning is Baptism principally referreth to his Death that we may have communion with it expect the benefit of it express the likeness of it 3. For the third Know ye not It is that which every Christian knoweth if he be but a little instructed in the Principles of his Religion those bred in the Church neither are nor can be ignorant of this Truth therefore the Doctrine of Grace opens no way to Licentiousness Doctrine Sacraments are a solemn means of our Communion with the Death of Christ. Where is to be shewn 1. What is Communion with Christs Death 2. That Sacraments are a solemn means thereof 1. What is Communion with Christs Death It signifieth two things First Something by way of Priviledge a participation of the Benefits and Efficacy of Christs Death Secondly Something by way of Duty and Obligation namely a spiritual Conformity and Likeness thereunto by a Mortification of our Lusts and Passions First We are partakers of the Benefits of his Death when we receive Pardon and Life begun by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven Pardon Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his blood even the remission of sins The same Death of Christ which is the meritorious cause of our Justification is the cause of our Sanctification also Tit. 3.5 6. Eph. 5.26 as it took away the impediment which hindred God from communicating his Grace to us and opened a way for the Spirit of Grace to come at us and sea our Adoption Gal. 3.13 14. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us for it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a three That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith Gal. 4.5 6. To redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of sons And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father Secondly Christs Death bindeth us to renounce sin and by submitting to Baptism we profess to take the Obligation upon us to dye unto sin and unto the world more and more to shew our selves to be true Disciples of the crucified Saviour as we are when we express the likeness of his Death vers 5. And elsewhere the Apostle telleth us Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ. He is a Christian indeed that not only believeth that Christ is crucified but is crucified with him that is doth feel the virtue and bear the likeness of his Death for Christs death is the pattern of our Duty This likeness is seen in two things First In weakening and subduing sin so it is said Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts they have in their Baptism renounced these things and they fulfil their Vow sincerely and faithfully there we bind our selves to dye unto sin and Christ bindeth himself to communicate the virtue of his Death unto us that we may fulfil our Vow and by his Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 Secondly In suffering for Righteousness sake and obeying God at the dearest rate as Christs undergoing the Death of the Cross was the highest act of his Obedience to God This is also called Conformity to his death and the fellowship of his suffering Phil. 3.10 This is Participation of or Communion with his Death Christ intended to wean his people from the interests of the animal life therefore assoon as they enter into his Family or are listed in his Warfare they must resolve to renounce all that is dear to them in the World rather than be unfaithful to him Christ puts this Question to the two Brothers that would fain have an honourable place in his Kingdom Mat. 20.22 Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with They thought of Dignities of being nearer to Christ than others in Honour and Christ puts them in mind of sufferings that should befal them wherein they might rejoyce that they were partakers with him but mark here is a plain allusion to the two Sacraments which are Signs and Tokens of Grace on Gods â—ide and we on ours bind our selves to imitate Christ in his patient and self-denying Obedience This is Communion
present or absent we may be accepted of him A new life inferreth new ends and pursuits the new Being obligeth us to be to the praise of his glorious grace Eph. 1.12 Fifthly The Properties of it 1. It is a godly Life as beginning and ending in God and carried on by those who are absolutely devoted and addicted to him 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness It is called the life of God Eph. 4.18 it is from God and for God you live by him and to him in others Self is the Principle Measure and End 2. It is an holy Life measured by the pure Word of God Psal. 119.140 Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it Rom. 7.12 The law is holy and the commandment is holy and just and good not by our own natural inclinations or the fashions of the world but Gods direction 1 Pet. 1.15 As he which hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation Luk. 1.75 That we should serve him in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives The inclinations are planted in us by Gods first work Eph. 4.24 That ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness they are directed by his Word all Moral Duties being comprised in those words Holiness or Dedication to God Righteousness performing our duties to men Acts 24.26 Herein do I exercise my self to have always a conscience void of offence toward God and toward men 3. It is an heavenly life Phil. 3.20 Our conversation is in Heaven Our great work is to prepare for everlasting Life seeking rejoycing in that endless Happiness we shall have with God a living for or upon the unseen everlasting Happiness as purchased for us by Christ and freely given us of God We live for it as we seek after it with our utmost diligence Acts 26.7 Unto which promises the twelve Tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come We live upon it as fetching thence all our supports solaces and incouragements 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal II. How strongly we are obliged by Baptism to this kind of life Baptism hath three Offices it representeth sealeth undertaketh it representeth as a signifying Sign sealeth as a confirming Sign undertaketh as a Bond wherewith we bind our selves when we submit to it First What it representeth primarily and principally the Death of Christ and secondarily his Resurrection the one in order to the other 1. The Death of Christ which is the meritorious Cause of all the Grace and good which is communicated to us in this or any other Sacrament or Mystery of the Gospel We are told 1 Pet. 2.14 That he himself bore our own sins in his body on the tree that we being dead to sin might be alive to righteousness I told you before that Christs Death may be considered as an instance of his Love or as the Price paid for the Blessings of the new Covenant as an instance of his Love it worketh morally as the Price of our blessings meritoriously as it worketh morally and exciteth our gratitude we should not go on in that course which brought these sufferings on Christ but live holily in gratitude to him and kindness to our selves lest we bear our own sins which are so hateful to God This consideration we exclude not but to make this all the sense of the Place no Christian heart can endure therefore we go to the second Consideration as the Price and Ranson of our own Souls and of the Blessings we stand in need of he purchased Grace to mortifie sin and quicken us to the duties of Holiness that the love of sin might be weakened in our hearts and we might be quickened to live to God in the Spirit Now if this be represented in Baptism then surely it strongly obligeth us to improve this Grace for those ends and purposes and that this is represented is evident for in the Apostles interpretation Baptism is a sort of Burial and first it is a Commemoration of the Burial of Christ who when his Soul was separated from his Flesh he was buried his Sacred Body was laid up in the Chambers of the Grave This was necessary not only in compliance with the Types Mat. 12.40 As Jonas was three days and three nights in the whales belly so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth Christ was found to be the true Messias by his Resurrection from the Dead as Jonas was authorized to be a true Prophet of the Lord by his miraculous deliverance Prophecies of this you may see Psal. 16.9 My flesh also shall rest in hope Isa. 53.9 He made his grave with the wicked and with the rich in his death But also this was necessary for the confirmation of the reality of his Death past and the verity of his Resurrection suddenly to follow Therefore in Baptism the truth of his Death is represented as the ground of all our hopes 2 The next thing which is represented is the Truth of his Resurrection Christ that purchased this Grace is risen to apply it he is a Saviour merito efficaciâ his Merit immediately depended on his Death and his Power for effectual application though mediately on that too depended immediately on his Resurrection for Christ rose on purpose to turn men from their iniquities Acts 3.26 God having raised up his Son Jesus hath sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Christs Resurrection hath a twofold regard 1. It is a Pattern 2. It is a Pledge 1. It is a Pattern of our rising from the death of sin to newness of life If Christ that was dead and buried rose again and cast off the burden of our sins which for our sakes he undertook or cast of the form of a servant we must not only be dead and buried but we must rise also Christs Resurrection is every where made in a Pattern of the new Birth 1 Pet. 1.3 He hath begotten us to a lively hope by the resurrection of Christ from the dead that is the influential Cause and Pattern of it So 1 Pet. 3.21 The like figure whereunto even Baptism doth now also save us not the putting away of the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience towards God by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Anima non lavatione sed responsione sancitur the Soul is dedicated to God to live a new life not by the water but by the answer to the demands of the new Covenant and this is by the Resurrection of Christ. 2. As it is Pledge of his Power by which that great change is wrought in us Eph. 1.19 20. And what
on things above and not on things on earth Ye are dead and your life is hid with Christ Col. 3.2 3. It is the Divine and heavenly life which they seek to live Well then here is a brief and plain description of those who are dead with Christ in four things 1. They make Conscience of their solemn Vow in Baptism wherein they promised to put off their former lusts of their ignorance and the corrupt conversation that flowed from them 2. They are busily at work in it and it is their daily endeavour 3. They prevail so far that sin is a dying and Grace groweth in strength and power 4 They continue faithful in that purpose and their savour of earthly things is deadned and their hearts are still working towards God and Heaven 2. It is a Condition absolutely necessary to obtain subsequent Grace For 1. The Graces of the Spirit cannot thrive in an unmortified Soul therefore then we set about our duty in the right order when we begin with Mortification in the first place and thence proceed to the positive duties of the new Life Faith will not thrive in a proud unhumbled impenitent heart Joh. 5.44 How can ye believe which receive honour one of another and seek not the honour that cometh from God only Nor will the love of God ever bear sway where sensual and worldly love is in such strength and prevalency 1 Joh. 2.15 If any man love the world the love of the Father is not in him Vain pleasures divert us from our great Hopes or the Pleasures that are at Gods right hand for evermore 1 Pet. 1.13 Be sober and hope to the end Sobriety is an holy moderation or sparing use of worldly delights they behave themselves as in their journey Well then we must dye before we can live in purity and holiness and seek that Glory which Christ now enjoyeth with God in Heaven We must put off our old rags before we can put on the garments of Righteousness 2. The longer corruption is spared it groweth the worse for the more it venteth it self by inordinate and sinful desires the more it acquireth strength and secures its interest more firmly in the Soul Every Act strengtheneth the Habit and then it groweth into an inveterate Custom Jer. 9.3 They bend their tongues for lyes but they are not valiant for the truth upon the earth for they proceed from evil to evil and they know not me saith the Lord. Therefore the Apostle 1 Pet. 4.2 3. That he should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles when we walked in licentiousness lusts excess of wine revellings banquettings and abominable idolatries Alas sin is too deeply rooted and ingrained in our Natures already and that hindreth the coming on of the Divine Life either we never receive the Grace of Regeneration being so stiffned and hardned in our sins or else it hath more corruption to grapple with so that all our days there is more to do to keep it alive in our Souls 3. Till sin be mortified the good we pretend to is but a covering and hiding of our loathsom lusts Jam. 4.8 Cleanse your hands ye sinners and purifie your hearts ye double minded Many being taxed for their evil and inordinate life will say they hope their hearts are good if the heart were good the life would be better the sinner must cleanse his hands Others are plausible in their carriage but their fleshly and worldly lusts were never soundly mortified therefore Hypocrites must cleanse their hearts Here the operation of the Spirit beginneth Our Lord saith Mat. 23.25 26. Cleanse first that which is within the cup and the platter that the outside may be clean also Many external Acts may be counterfeited or over-ruled and influenced by bye ends the purity of the outside is loathsom to God without the purity of the heart Pharisees are compared to whited sepulchres which indeed appear beautiful outward but are within full of dead mens bones and all uncleanness so ye outwardly appear righteous unto men but within are full of hypocrisie and iniquity Mat. 23.27 28. So Luke 11.44 Ye are â—s graves which appear not and the men that walk over them are not aware of them not as a grave when new but a grave when over-grown with grass The Jews buried out of the City in the fields they thought themselves defiled by coming too near the dead Men may be fair in outward guise and shew but in heart the most noisom and polluted that can be So that no Mortification is necessarily requisite to Vivification we must dye before we can live II. Let me open the Benefit We shall also live with him Here 1. Observe how Grace is followed with Grace one part with another God loveth to crown his own gifts and we are indeared to him by his own mercies So it is in the general Zech. 3.2 Is not this a brand plucked out of the fire But some mercies draw on other mercies and are given in order to them as Mortification in order to Vivification Grace in order to Glory God giveth the one that he may give the other he maketh one degree of Grace a step to the other 2. Observe how Grace is followed with Glory We shall also live with him One and the same word expresseth both Life spiritual and eternal is but one Life It is good to observe how many ways the Scripture sets forth the connexion between the Life of Grace and the Life of Glory sometimes by that of the Seed and Crop Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting No seed no crop now is our seed-time sometimes the first-fruits and the harvest for the offering of the first-fruits dedicated to the whole harvest Rom. 8.23 We our selves who have the first-fruits of the Spirit c. sometimes to the Fountain and the Stream or the River losing it self in the Ocean Joh. 4.14 He that shall drink of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life sometimes of the Pledge and Earnest with respect to full and actual Possession 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath also sealed us and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts Sometimes to the beginning and accomplishment or the degree with the top and height life is begun by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven There is a mighty suitableness between Life spiritual and eternal Joh. 17.3 This is life eternal to know thee the only true God and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent The Life of Grace consisteth in knowing and loving God and the Life of Glory is the everlasting Vision and perfect Love of God now we are changed by the sight of Faith 2 Cor. 3.18
only know and discourse of these things but apply them to our selves The best and the most profitable knowledge is in applying general Truths to a mans own case Likewise reckon ye your selves also to be dead unto sin c. This is a Truth which concerneth us in Mortification I profess Faith in Christ am baptized with Christ I must die unto sin Omnis operatio est per contactum the closer the truth the more effectual the operation Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things 5. It is Actus Judicii decernentis we do determine this we must do or be undone 2 Cor. 5.14 15. We thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that be dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again 6. It is Actus Voluntatis consentientis this Death and Life is much promoted by the firm purpose and resolution of our minds 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The summ of the whole is 1. That we should think of it seriously and here many are defective who little think of dying to sin or living to God all their thoughts are how they may please the flesh Rom. 13.14 To make provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof or thrive in the world Luke 12.17 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and he thought within himself saying What shall I do because I have no room where to bestow my fruits And he said This will I do I will pull down my barns and build greater and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods Or as those Jam. 4.13 To day or to morrow we will go into such a city and continue there a year and buy and sell and get gain and so their great work lyeth neglected 2. That by Reason we should so evidence it to our selves to be our Duty that we should make conscience of it A sluggish heart needs to be awakened by plain and evident Conclusions for wherefore was Reason given us to lye asleep No we must argue and conclude for God that we may bring it to this issue that either we are flat Rebels or must do those things he hath given us in charge 3. We must assent to those Principles of Faith from whence this Conclusion is deduced by necessary consequence as namely 1. That Christ is set up as a Pattern to whom all the Heirs of Promise must be conformed 2. That our Conformity is mainly seen in resembling his two Estates his dying to Sin and living to God 3. That our Baptism obligeth us both by way of Dependence and Obedience By way of Dependence waiting for his Grace whereby this Conformity and Likeness may be accomplished By way of Obedience using all those holy means and endeavours that conduce to this end and purpose Faith assenteth Reason concludeth 4. We must resolve upon it as an unquestionable Duty that we may not play fast and loose with God For the Judgment determintaing and the Will consenting make up the strength of Resolution which in this case is very necessary because we are likely to be assaulted with many enemies and seeing we are too often secure and forgetful of our work and welfare therefore we must stand fast in the purpose of our own hearts still to pursue this work till it be finished Those who are regenerated by the Spirit surely will have such reasonings in themselves and are not only in profession but indeed as the word is in the Text dying to sin and living to God And it is ordinary in Scripture to exhort by affirming that is to speak of the Duty of Believers as already done by them thereby to assure them it shall be done and to oblige them the more strongly to the endeavour of it Vse To press us to two things 1. To regard your Duty 2. To owne the Grace of Christ. 1. To regard your Duty of dying to Sin and living to God The Arguments to press it are these 1. From the Work it self which is so noble and excellent that if there were no benefit to ensue it were enough to ingage us It consists in these four Branches and Parts First To have the sensitive Appetite subject to Reason which is nothing else but to have the order of Nature preserved or that Man should carry himself rather like a Man than a Beast nor serve divers lusts and pleasures but be governed by his Reason and Conscience Now it should not be a hard Precept to us to perswade us to walk upon our feet rather than our heads let the head guide the body and the feet obey its direction put Reason in the Throne Secondly To have Reason illuminated and rectified by Faith which discovereth things to us out of the ken and view of Reason Heb. 11.1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen The Heathens had the highest opinion of those who were admitted into secrecy with their Gods and had things revealed to them which other Mortals could never have known This Honour have all his Saints They shall be all taught of God Joh. 6.45 higher Mysteries than Nature could discover Thirdly That this Faith should make us alive to God or enable and incline us to persevere in our Duty to him Faith is our life as begun Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me As consummated Heb. 10.38 Now the just shall live by faith the Spirit working in us a practical fiducial assent to the saving Truths of the Gospel or affiance on God according to the Promises doth beget life in us or a resolution to obey God whatever it cost us Fourthly That this Faith working by Love doth incline and enable us to live accordingly The property of Faith is to work by love Gal. 5.6 Now see what these two Graces do The property of Love is to incline us to God it is the bent and biass of the Soul and the property of Faith is to enable us by presenting greater encouragements to the holy and heavenly Life than the World and the Flesh can produce to the contrary Now is this a toilsom and tedious life to have Appetite governed by Reason Reason elevated by Faith to the sight of God and the other World and Faith acting by Love and Hope which incline us to God and Heaven and fortifie and strengthen us against all the delights and terrors of sense This is nothing but dying to sin and living to God 2. From the consequent Benefits which are 1. Pardon of all their sins these have an interest in Christ a Pardon sealed by his Blood They that die to Sin and live to Righteousness have passed from death to life
his commandments are not grievous And also for this reason because it is their usual practice and that which they are versed in Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright Others with much ado bring their hearts to do a little good but the more we walk in Gods ways the more we may one part of godliness helpeth another and the more we obey God the more we are fitted to obey him As in a Watch there are many wheels and the one doth protrude and thrust forward another the motion could not be so constant and orderly if there were fewer wheels in it So there are many Duties implied in Holiness and one maketh another easie and one Duty puts forward another as Hearing fits us for Prayer and Prayer for Practice and frequent and continual Practice maketh the whole work go off the more roundly Or as in the Body labour begets an appetite and when we have an appetite food is more pleasant and that helpeth digestion and that strengthens us to labour again So the more we exercise our selves to godliness one part and degree fits for another whereas Christian Duties are difficult and tedious when men deal superficially with God because the difficulty ever continueth the work is not throughly minded Partly also for this reason because the more Holiness prevaileth the more the rebelling Principle is curbed and maketh least opposition and is more weak and ineffectual to tempt and draw us from God Gal. 5.16 Walk after the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lasts of the flesh If you be sincere and true to Gods interest and cherish the better part and follow the motions and directions of it the flesh will languish and dye away by degrees There is yet a fourth reason Gods blessing goeth along with our sincere resolution to walk in his ways for as he punisheth sin with sin so he delighteth to reward Grace with Grace and to crown his own work Isa. 58.13 14. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath from doing thy pleasure on my holy day and call the Sabbath a delight the holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thy own ways nor finding thine own pleasure nor speaking thine own words Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord. Psal. 27.14 Wait on the Lord and be of good courage and he shall strengthen thine heart wait I say on the Lord. The way to pray is to pray to delight your selves in God is to delight in him Pluck up your spirits take courage and God will give you courage for every holy action and reward it with a new supply of Grace whereby strength is renewed and the Duty sincerely performed bringeth its Grace and Hope along with it Well a Life spent in Holiness must needs be a pleasant Life because the more we mind it and set about it still the work is more easie it is the partial superficial obedience that is difficult and the hard heart that makes our work hard For when men are biassed with fleshly Lusts and are not easily nor without much ado perswaded to set about Religion in good earnest they are only acquainted with the toil but never with the comfort Conscience is still urging them to do that which they have no heart to do 7. Those that have their Fruit to Holiness all their Mercies and Comforts are more sweet because they have them from Gods Love and they use them for his Glory 1. They have their worldly Blessings from Gods Love a Covenant-Right is surely much sweeter than a bare Providential Right 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All things are yours for you are Christs and Christ is Gods That is a Covenant-Right when we have these things not only by the fair leave and allowance of his Providence but as fruits of his fatherly Love in Christ. We find most sweetness in the Creature when our persons and ways are pleasing to God God accepteth thy works Eccles. 9.7 Alas others who are not reconciled to God have their portion sowred by remorse of Conscience God may give them a liberal share of these outward things but this is all they must look for no more It is said Prov. 10.22 The blessing of the Lord maketh rich and he addeth no sorrow with it There is a common Blessing which is vouchsafed to the carnal and there is a special Blessing which is vouchsafed to the holy wicked men do not acquire Wealth without Gods common Blessing the Wealth it self and the comfortable use of it they have it from him elsewhere it is called Food and Gladness But these words are much more true of the spiritual Blessing when an Estate is sanctified then we have not only the natural comfort of the Creature but a spiritual use of it a comfortable supply of outward things and a peaceable Conscience which is more than natural refreshing Alas unless we be upon good terms with God all our rejoycings are but as stoln waters and bread eaten in secret 1. As they use them for his Glory when they take more occasions to do good that is the sweetest use of the Creature when we use them with Thankfulness Charity and Purity With Thankfulness to God 1 Tim. 4.4 Every creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with thanksgiving that is with a due acknowledgment of God whose invisible hand reacheth out these supplies to us We must use them as a glass wherein to see our Creators goodness and glory and surely this religious use of the Creature is more sweet than the natural use With Charity with respect to our Neighbours ministring to others that want necessaries Nehem. 8.10 Go your way eat the fat and drink the sweet and send portions unto them for whom nothing is prepared Man is not Lord of these things but a Steward for we have not the Right of a Lord but the Right of a Servant and must give an account Luke 16.2 we do not receive these things to satisfie our fleshly mind but to do good with them and the pleasure is not in the possession but the use Luke 16.9 Make to your selves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations It is more God-like Acts 20.35 It is more blessed to give than to receive Sobriety respects our selves our Lord hath given us a caution Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life Now Temperance is much sweeter than Excess as being more healthy and refreshing to Nature whereas Excess oppresseth it Upon the whole the holy mans comforts are sweeter than other mens he hath them from God reconciled and useth them for his glâ—ry And thus I have proved to you that to have our fruit unto Holiness is the greatest pleasure the very doing it is pleasant and God owneth them pardoning their sins and assuring them of his Love and
for their evidences are not clear by which they should be tryed Mortification Gal. 5.24 They that are Chrisâ—s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Courage 1 Pet. 4.14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye 3 d Use is of Direction to all sorts of Christians 1. Do all your duties as those that are under the law of the spirit of life Not in the oldness of the letter but the newness of the spirit not customarily formally but seriously with a life and a power believe in the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men but in the power of God Love in the spirit Col. 1.8 Who also declared to us your love in the spirit Hope in the spirit Gal. 5.5 For we through the spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith Hear in the spirit pray in the spirit and obey in the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit Let there be a Spirit and Life in all that you do 2. Beg of your Redeemer to pour out a fuller measure of his Spirit in your Souls he hath promised it Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the spirit of grace and supplication Isa. 44.3 For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground and I will pour my spirit upon thy seed and my blessing upon thine off-spring The Saints have begg'd it earnestly Psal. 143.10 Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness And Luke 11.13 They that ask shall have None lack this grace but those that forfeit it by neglect and contempt and resistance of the motions of his holy Spirit 3. Vse Ordinances to this end All these are helps and means to obtain it the Gospel worketh morally and powerfully 'T is the Divine power giveth us all things to life and godliness therefore in the use of means you must wait for it 2 Pet. 1.3 According to his divine power he hath given us all things 4. Let us examine often and see if we are partakers of his Spirit Two Evidences there be of it and they are both in the Text life and liberty First life for this spirit is called the spirit of life in Christ Jesus by it we are enabled to live the life of faith and holiness Gal. 2.20 I live by the faith of the son of God Doth it rule the main course of your lives denying the pleasures and profits and honours of the World we must live in Christ and to Christ we must not only seek truth in the Gospel but life in the Gospel Secondly liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty There is more alacrity readiness and chearfulness in obedience Psal. 119.32 I will run the ways of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart 'T is a liberty not to do what we list but what we ought and that upon gracious and free motives with a large heart that can deny God nothing but is sweetly and strongly inclined to him SERMON III. ROM VIII 2 Hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death WE now come to the second point 2 Doct. That the new Covenant giveth liberty to all that are under it from the slavery of sin and the condemning power of the law Let me explain this point and here I shall shew you 1. That liberty supposeth precedent bondage 2. That our liberty must answer the bondage 3. I shall shew you the manner of getting our liberty First Liberty supposeth preceding bondage for when Christ spake of liberty or making them free the Jews quarrelled at it John 8.33 We were never in bondage to any man how sayest thou then that ye shall be made free So much we gather from their cavil That it is the first thought or the ready sentiment and opinion of mankind That to be made free implieth a foregoing bondage now our Bondage consisteth in a slavery to Sin and Satan and being under the condemning power of the law or obligation to the curse and eternal damnation 1. That man is under the slavery of sin which the Law convinceth him of that it is so with us the Scripture sheweth Titus 3.3 We were sometimes foolish and disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures 1. There is the condition of natural men they serve 2. The baseness of the Master lusts and divers lusts 3. The bait or motive by which they are drawn into this service intimated in the word pleasures for a little bruitish satisfaction a man selleth his Liberty his Soul his Religion his Good and All. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is most proper to our purpose for that noteth his slavery carnal affections so govern us that we know not how to escape and come out of this thraldome we suffer the Beast to ride the Man it were monstrous in the body for the feet to be where the head should be or to have the limbs distorted to have the arms hang backward yet such a de-ordination there is in the Soul when Reason and Conscience is put in vassalage to sense and appetite The natural order is this Reason and Conscience directs the Will the Will moveth the affections the affections move the bodily Spirits and they the senses and members of the body but natural corruption inverts all pleasures affect the senses the senses corrupt the phantasy the phantasy moveth the bodily spirits the affections by their violence and inclination inslave the Will and blind the Mind and so man is carried head-long to his own Destruction This Slavery implieth three things 1. A willing subjection Rom. 6.16 Know ye not â—hat to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom you obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness Servants were made so eitheâ— by consent or conquest The Apostle speaketh there not of servants by conquest but of servants by consent and covenant When a man yeildeth up himself to be at the disposal of another he is a servant to him so in moral matters by whatever a man is imployed and to which he giveth up his time and strength life and love to that he is a servant be it to the flesh or to the spirit as we make it our business to accomplish or gratifie the desires of the one or the other A godly man hath sin in him but he doth not serve it yield up himself to obey it he doth not walk after his lusts 2. Customary practise and observance John 8.34 Whosoever eommitteth sin is the servant of sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that liveth in an habit and course of sin these are brought under the power of it inslaved by such pleasures as they affect 3. Inability to come out of this condition The Law is
of God as not in Christ so not in us the head was to bear his share and the members their share and because the cross and sufferings are a means conducing to conformity to Christ in holiness and happiness for whom he did foreknow c. In the words observe 1. The way God took in bringing his children unto glory by conformity to Christ in those words To be conformed to the image of his Son 2. The grounds of this conformity set forth by two words foreknowledge and predestination whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate 3. The reason of this conformity to Christ that he might be the first-born among many brethren that is that he might have the priviledge of the elder Son or the true and proper heir the elder Son was to be the head of the family and lord of all the rest of the brethren Let us explain these things 1. The way and end aimed at to conform us to the image of his Son That is in resemblance to Christ that we might enter into glory the way by which Christ entred by a life of sufferings and hardness 2. The grounds of this conformity Gods foreknowledge and predestination The first of these terms implieth his gracious purpose to save us foreknowing here is chusing or taking them for his own from all eternity 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the foreknowledge of God That is according to the eternal purpose of his love to them For having all Adams posterity in his eye and view he freely chose them they were in a sort present to God and in his eye before the foundation of the world so that his foreknowledge is his purpose to do them good the other word predestination is his appointing them to come to glory by the way of faith and holiness for to destinate is to appoint or order means to a certain end and to predestinate is to appoint aforehand and this predestinating is used of Gods act because when man willeth or chuseth or ordereth any thing it presupposeth an antecedent goodness in the things which he willeth or chuseth or an antecedent conveniency in the thing ordered to the end to which it is appointed which is prudent destination but when God chuseth or willeth or ordereth any thing he causeth this goodness or conveniency to be in it and therefore 't is properly called predestination Well then observe Not things but persons are here spoken of whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate his foreknowledge implyeth his favour and his choice John 10.14 I am the good shepherd that know my sheep and am known of mine and verse 27. I know them and they follow me And his predestination is his appointing them to come to such an end by convenient means sometimes 't is applied to priviledges sometimes to duties to priviledges because of the conveniency of antecedent and subsequent priviledges so Eph. 1.5 He hath predestinated us to the adoption of children 't is fit we should be made children before we have a right to a childs portion therefore God by predestinating us to the adoption of children maketh us fit to obtain the inheritance Sometimes to duties as to faith Acts 13.48 As many as were ordained to eternal life believed and in the text to holiness he did predestinate us to be conformed to the image of his Son that is by predestination he bringeth it to pass that in time they do resemble Christ. The order and course of Gods saving the elect must not be broken he hath decreed and forecasteth by what means he will bring them to glory in short foreknowledge and predestination agree in that both are eternal but they differ in the formality of the notion foreknowledge noteth his choice or the purpose of his love predestination his decree to bring things to a certain end by certain appointed means and so he did fore ordain and design them by conformity to Christ in life and suffering to come to coelestial glory and thus by foreknowing he did predestinate and by predestinating he did fore-know 3. The reason of this conformity to Christ that he might be the first-born among many brethren That is that he might have the honour due to the first born the first born was lord of the rest of the family Gen. 27.31 I have made him thy lord and the rest of his brethren have I given to him for servants The first born gave to the rest of his brethren a share of his fathers goods reserving to himself a double portion Deut. 21.17 Now this is applied to Christ who is Lord of the Church or head of the body Col. 1.18 and heir of all things Heb. 1.2 And by vertue of this relation to the Church he must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 first it in all things or as we translate it he must in all things have the preeminence Col 1.18 in our conflicts and tryals he is the captain of our salvation Heb. 2.10 in holiness he is our pattern or copy 2 Cor. 3.18 primum in unquoque genere est mensura regula Coeterorum in our glory and blessedness he is our forerunner Heb. 6.20 having actuali◠taken possession of that felicity and glory which he spake of to his followers so that Christs honour is reserved and believers are comforted whilest they follow their Head and Leader in every state and condition Doct. That the elect are in time distinguished from others by being conformed to the image of Christ. 1. Wherein this conformity to Christ consisteth 2. Why this is the distinction between the elect or called according to purpose and others 1. Wherein this conformity to Christ consisteth I answer In Three things 1. In sufferings and afflictions In our passage to a better estate As by the bounty of God we tast somewhat of the world to sweeten our pilgrimage so also somewhat of the evil of the world to make us hasten our journey and herein we are made conformable to Christ who was a man of sorrows Isa. 53.3 This must be expected by us for John 15.20 The servant is not greater than the Lord if they have persecuted me they will persecute you also Art thou poor none of us is so poor as Christ was Hast thou many enemies he had more and was pursued with greater malignity It must be patiently indured by us 1 Pet. 2.21 Because Christ also suffered for us leaving us an example that we should follow his steps we that look for his glory must bear his cross Now he calleth us to no harder lot than he himself endured or to go in any part of rough way that he hath not trod before us surely they that fancy to themselves an easie life free from all kind of sufferings and molestations must seek another leader 2 Tim. 2.11 12. If ye be dead with him ye shall also live with him if we suffer with him we shall also reign with him We must be like him whom we have chosen for our head and chief in
our salvation there is such a temperament of both that they shine with an equal glory 3. We are justified by faith Acts 13.39 And by him all that believe are justified from all things from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses certainly none are justified in a state of impenitency and unbelief 't is not enough to look to the first moving cause the grace of God or the impetration of it by the blood of Christ but how it is applied to our selves and what right we have For the righteousness of Christ is none of ours till we do repent and believe let us see how our title doth arise when we thankfully seriously and broken-heartedly accept Christ as our Lord and Saviour then we are found in him not having our own righteousness 4. We are justified by works and not by faith only by which are meant the fruits of sanctification for true faith and true holiness will shew its self by good works faith giveth us the first right but works continue it for otherwise a course of sin would put us into a state of damnation again therefore at the last judgment these are considered Revel 20.12 And the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books according to their works Matth. 25.35 36. For I was an hungry and ye gave me meat I was thirsty and ye gave me drink I was a stranger and ye took me in naked and ye cloathed me I was sick and ye visited me I was in prison and ye came unto me Faith is our consent but obedience verifieth it or is our performance of what we consented unto the one as covenant making the other as covenant-keeping we are admitted by covenant-making but continued in our priviledges by covenant-keeping Psal. 25.10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his Covenant But yet a little more must be said to reconcile the two Apostles Paul saith A man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law Rom. 3.28 and James saith Chapt. 2.24 Ye see then how by works a man is justified and not by faith only There is a two-fold charge commenced against us as sinners and breakers of the law as hypocrites and unsound believers To the first we have nothing but the merits of Christ to plead to the second a fruitful obedience or else Paul in the opposition between works and faith meaneth by works legal observances by faith true Christianity The Jews boasted of their legal observances to the rejection of the faith of Christ and James by faith a dead faith and by works Christian duties or acts of obedience to God not external observances of the law of man 4. Why no charge or accusation can lie against them whom God justifieth 1. Because God is the supream law-giver to appoint the terms and conditions upon which we shall be justified and when he hath stated them and declared his will who shall reverse it or revoke it Heb. 6.17 18. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel confirmed it by an oath that by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong consolation No cause of revocation can be imagined in God or out of God within God not want of wisdom for nothing can fall out but what he foresaw at first Psal. 110.4 The Lord hath sworn and will not repent Not inconstancy of will for he is not as man that he should repent 1 Sam. 15.29 Nor can his will be frustrated through any defect of power for he is Almighty Nothing without God neither Devils nor Angels nor Men have power to null and frustrate the force of his constitutions The New Covenant is his resolved will and purpose not to be altered surely in making it God determineth of his own and not another's right 't is in his power to absolve or condemn upon what terms he pleaseth therefore if out of his Soveraign will he hath put our justification in such a course who can reverse it 2. Because the promise of justification is built upon Christs everlasting merit and satisfaction and therefore it will hold good for ever Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Christ procured these promises for us and that by his death therefore everlastingly they hold good 2 Cor 1.20 For all the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen and called the everlasting Covenant 'T is even become the interest of God to justifie us that he may not lose the glory of his grace and the merit and oblation of Christ Isa. 53.11 By his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie many for he shall bear their iniquities He that hath born our sins all this cost would be in vain if he should not pardon and justifie There is such a value in the death and obedience of Christ that the Scripture puts a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon it compare it with the influence of Adam as a common root Rom. 5.17 18. For if by one mans offence death reigned by one much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one Jesus Christ therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all to condemnation even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life And with the legal sacrifices Heb. 9.13 For if the blood of Bulls and Goats and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh how much more shall the blood of Christ c. There is the same reason in both besides institution and appointment there is an intrinsick value 3. Because 't is conveyed by the solemnity of a Covenant now God by his Covenant hath made it our right his justice is ingaged 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the righteous Judge shall give me at that day By solemn promise you convey a right to another in the thing promised so doth God 4. When we believe God as the supream Judge actually determineth our right so that a believer is rectus incuria hath his quietus est Rom. 4.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. And then who can lay any thing to our charge to reverse Gods grant 5. The Lord as the soveraign disposer of mans felicity doth many times uncontroulably give us the comfort of it in our own consciences Job 34.29 When he giveth quietness who can trouble and when he hideth his face who then can behold him whether it be done against a nation or against a man only None can obstruct the peace which he giveth Gods dispensations whether for good or evil are effectual
a great Diligence Sobriety and Watchfulness before we can have it 1 Pet. 1.13 and Heb. 6.11 We desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of Hope unto the end The first Hope may be accompanied with some doubts of our Salvation or the rewards of Godliness ex parte nostri as it belongeth to us not ex parte Dei as promised by him For this Hope apprehendeth all there as sure and stedfast but our own qualification is not so evident In short the Conditional Hope is absolutely necessary in all Christians the latter is very desirable that we should have an assurance on our part of the thing Hoped for but that always cannot be Now Hope sheweth itself both by looking and longing 1. Looking Hope is often described by that act Jude 21. Looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life So Tit. 2.13 Looking for the Blessed Hope and in many other places 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stretching out the Head Rom. 8.19 as Sisera's Mother and her Ladies looked through the Lattis We should dwell more upon the thoughts of the world to come and live in the constant expectation of it The vigour of the Spiritual life is abated as this act is abated For when our thoughts of Heaven grow cold heartless raw and unfrequent we grow remiss in our Duty 2. Longing Can a Man believe Blessedness to come and not long to injoy it have an House above and not come at it desiring to be at home The Saints are groaning longing for it Rom. 8.23 2 Cor. 5.2 3 4 5. Mind and heart are both set awork by Hope a Tast will make us long for more III. Prepare and diligently seek after it in the way of Holiness A Christians life is a continual pursuit or seeking after eternal happiness Heb. 12.14 Follow peace with all men and Holiness without which no man shall see the Lord Col. 3.1 If ye be risen with Christ seek the things which are above Mat. 6.33 First Seek c. This is his work and his business His whole life is a continual motion towards this eternal and glorious estate every step an approach nearer Rom. 13.11 and the nearer the more earnest quo propius fruimur as natural motion is the swifter the nearer the center Faith and Hope set all the wheels a going I press onward because of the high Prize of the Calling of God in Christ Phil. 3.14 still getting more Grace more fitness We have no reason to begrudge Gods service when we consider what Wages he giveth We do but talk of eternal life not believe it when we do no more in order thereunto What Labour and hazards do men expose themselves unto for a little of the present world and surely if men did believe the world to come our industry care and thoughts should be more laid out upon it A man that spendeth all his time and care in repairing the House he dwelleth in for the present but speaketh not of another House nor sendeth any of his furniture thither will you say such a man hath a mind or thought to remove that spendeth the strength of his Life and cares on worldly things Surely he doth not believe a Blessed Eternity We work as we do believe if indeed we are perswaded of such an estate why do we no more prepare for it IV. Clear up your own Interest We know we have And henceforth there is laid up for me c. 2 Tim. 4.8 There are many necessary duties which can hardly be done without a sense of your Interest Therefore you should not be satisfied in the want of it As to rejoice in the Lord always to bear the afflictions of the present Life not only with a quiet but with a joyful mind which the Scripture often presseth now who can rejoice in afflictions who is not perswaded they work for Eternal good They are bitter to sense nature and grace teach us to have a feeling of our Interests and to be affected with Gods providence when we maketh a breach upon us The afflictions cannot be improved if we have not some sense of them But now not to be broken with difficulties and Crosses yea to rejoice in them surely that requireth some Interest in better things If God will whip us forward that we may mend our pace towards Heaven the Christian seeth that he hath no cause to complain None of these things move me saith Holy Paul Acts 20 th 29. so I may Finish my Course with Joy Another duty is to Love the appearing of Jesus Christ 2 Tim. 4.8 Who can long for this appearance but those that are assured of welcome at his coming to whom he cometh as a Redeemer and not as a Judge They say even so come Lord Jesus come quickly Another duty is to desire to be dissolved to get above the fears of death How can they desire to be dissolved who have not made sure of another place to go to Well then you must give all diligence to clear up your own Interest V. Improve it to the vanquishing of Temptations 1. Those which arise from the delights of sense or the pleasures honours and profits of the world The proper notion of a Christian is that of a stranger and pilgrim and the duty of strangers and pilgrims is to abstain from fleshly lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 And the force and strength of it ariseth from our confidence in the promises Heb. 11.13 The great use of Faith is to teach us to reject those â—orbid and bewitching pleasures which would withdraw us from looking after those pleasures which are at Gods right hand for evermore Those deceitful riches which would beguile us of the better and enduring substance those slippery and vanishing Honours which would bereave us of the Glory from whence we shall never be degraded To beget an holy weanedness and moderation in us to all these things Vse 2. 2dly To comfort and support us under all the afflictions and sorrows of the present Life of what nature soever they be 1. Against all fears Luk. 12.32 We must look for hardships here in the world but all will be made up when we get home to God therefore bear up with a generous confidence 2dly When pained in sickness and full of the restless weariness of the flesh Consider I shall shortly be in Heaven and there Everlastingly at ease Psal. 73.26 My flesh and my heart faileth but God is the strength of my Heart and my portion for ever 3dly Against Imprisonment when shut up in a streight nasty Room Oh! What a comfort is it to consider I shall be with Christ In my Fathers House are many Mansions Joh. 14.2 4thly against loss of fading Riches Heb. 10.34 That took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that ye have in Heaven a better and an enduring substance My solid estate lyeth elsewhere out of the reach of Thieves and Flames 5thly Against loss of Love and
but feignedly and hypocritically shunning that by all means which we profess to be our happiness 2. He is not a true Christian that doth not love Christ more than his own Body and his own life or any World thing whatsoever 'T is one of Christs conditions Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not Father and Mother Brothers and Sisters and Wife and Children yea and his own life also he cannot be my disciple All things must be trampled upon for Christs sake or else his heart is not sincere with him A chooseing Earth before Heaven preferring present things before Christ a fixing our happiness here these things are contrary to the integrity of our covenanting with God our valuation of the presence of Christ should be so high and our affection to it so great that we should not exchange our title to it or hopes of it for any Worldly Good whatsoever if God would give thee thy Health and Wealth upon Earth then thou wouldest look for no other happiness this is naught 3. As he cannot be a true and sound Christian so neither discharge the duties of a Christian who is not of this frame and constitution of Spirit 1. Not venture his life for Christ. Heb. 12.4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin Unless willing rather to be with the Lord than in the Body 2. Not Imploy his life for Christ nor live in order to eternity unless he hath been kept looking and longing for this happy change Gen. 49.19 Lord I have waited for thy Salvation As if all his life time he had been waiting for this None live the Heavenly life but those that look upon it as better than the worldly and accordingly wait and prepare for it 't is the end sweetneth the means 3. Nor lay down nor yield up his life with comfort The very fore-thoughts of their change are grievous to most men because they are not willing rather to be with Christ hâ—an in the Body and so they move from that which they speculatively call their Blessedness and count themselves undone when they come to injoy 4. There are many things to invite us to desire presence with Christ as there are many things to shew us why we are not satisfied with remaining in the body While we remain in the Body we dwell in an evil World Gal. 1.4 Which is a place of sins snares and troubles But of this see verse 4 th of this Chapter Use. Let us all be of this temper and frame of Spirit willing rather to be absent from the Body and to be present with the Lord. Almost all will prefer the Life to come in words when indeed they utterly neglect it and prefer the fleshly pleasures of this life before it cry out of the vanity and vexation of the World and yet set their hearts upon it and love it better than God and the World to come Gods Children do not often enough compare the difference between being present with the Body and being present with the Lord they root here to much The desire of this life is very natural to us but yet if it withdraweth us from these Heavenly good things and weakneth our esteem of the true life it should be curbed and mortified and reduced into its due order and place Therefore it is very necessary that we should often revive these thoughts and right Judge of the present and future life and use earthly good things piously as long as it pleaseth God to keep us here but still to be mindful of home and to keep our hearts in a constant breathing after Heavenly things Two things I shall press upon you 1. Vse the pleasures of the bodily life more sparingly 2. Let your love to Christ be more strong and more earnest 1. Vse the pleasures of the bodily life more sparingly They that have too great a care and love to the body neglect their Souls and disable themselves for these Heavenly desires and motions they cannot act them in prayer 1 Pet. 4.7 Be sober and watch unto prayer And they lye open to Satans temptations 1 Pet. 5.8 For your adversary the Devil goeth about like a roaring Lion seeking whom he may devour Therefore unless there be a great deal of Moderation and a spare medling of earthly delights they are indisposed for the Christian warfare 1 Thes. 5.8 Let us who are of the day be sober putting on the breast-plate of Faith and Love we cannot exercise Faith and Love with any liveliness nor expect the Happiness of the World to come 1 Pet. 1. 13. Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind be sober and hope to the end Whilest we hire out our reason to the service of lust and appetite and glut our selves with the delights of the flesh and worldly pomp as dainty fare costly apparel sports plays and gaming there is a strange oblivion and deadness groweth upon our hearts as to Heavenly things A Christian looketh for days of refreshing from the presence of the Lord. But these must have their refreshings here The Drunkard seeketh his refreshing in pleasing his palate the idle man is loth to be put to work he would have his rest here The vain they must have their senses tickled and pleased pomp and vanity and sports and pastimes is the great business and pleasure of most mens lives 2. Let your love to Christ be stronger and more earnest for where love is we desire union and presence 'T is but a pretence of love where we aim not at the nearest conjunction that may be if we love our friend his presence is comfortable his absence troublesome as Dalilah said to Samson how canst thou say thou lovest me when thy Spirit is not with me Judges 16.15 If we love one we desire to be with him 4. Point That this will and choice cometh from confidence of a better estate and our own interest in it For while the Soul doubteth of the thing or of our injoying it we shall desire the continuance of our Earthly Happiness rather than to depart out of the Body with fears of going to Hell 1. 'T is Faith that breedeth hope which is a longing and desirous expectation For 't is the substance of things hoped for Heb. 11.1 2. 'T is assurance that doth increase it 'T is easie to convince men that Heaven is the only Happiness but is it thy Happiness Though the knowledge of excellency and suitableness may stir up that love which worketh by degrees yet there must be the knowledge of our interest to set a-work our complacency and delight We cannot so delightfully and cheerfully expect our change till our title be somewhat cleared 'T is sad with a man that is uncertain whither he is a going Use. Let us labour for this confidence an holy and well built confidence For he is not in the best Condition that hath least trouble about his everlasting estate but he that hath least cause Many that have been confident of
sinners is never seen in all its glory or graciousness till then 2. The good which the faithful do is very imperfect and mixed with many weaknesses and infirmities it may endure the touchstone but it cannot endure the balance as we shall find then when our Righteous Judge shall compare our best actions with his Holy Law After we repented and believed and returned to the obedience of God the Lord knoweth our Righteousness is as filthy rags and our best robes need to be washed in the Blood of the Lamb. Sin is our nakedness and graces are our garments 3. Though it were never so perfect yet it merits nothing by its own intrinsick worth at Gods hands when we have done all we are but unprofitable Servants Luke 17.10 And paying a due debt deserveth no reward 't is a grace bestowed upon us that we can do any thing for God 2 Cor. 8.1 And services and sufferings bear no equality with the reward Rom. 8.18 And all is done by those that did once deserve Eternal Death Rom. 6.17 18. And were redeemed and recovered out of that misery by an infinite grace 1 Pet. 1.18 19. And already appointed Heirs of Eternal Life before we serve him Rom. 8.17 by his precedent elective love In short they that continually need to implore the mercy of God for the pardon of sin and cannot oblige God by any work of theirs must needs admire grace and the more grace is discovered to them and they discovered to themselves the more they will do so 2. The other end of the Judgment is to convince the Creature and that is best done by bringing our works whether good or evil into the Judgment If only the purposes of God were manifested the condemned would have a just exception and their cavils would be justified that it was long of God they were not saved Man is apt to charge God wrongfully Pro. 9.3 The foolishness of man perverteth his way and his heart freteth against the Lord. What ever exceptions men have against God now then all is clear their works are produced their own evil choice and course if the grace of the Redeemer were only produced those who are excluded from the benefit might seem to tax the proceeding as arbitrary and the whole business would seem to be a matter of Favour and not of Justice But when their destruction is of themselves there is no cause of complaint if only the good estate of men were considered there would not be such an open vindication of Gods Righteous dealing In any Judgment all things are rightly and convincingly carryed when the Judge doth proceed secundum regulas juris secundum allegata probata according to the Law as a Rule and according to the things alledged and proved as to the application of the rule to the parties Judged Now the producing of the things done in the Body whether good or evil suiteth with both these and so in the day of Judgment there is a right course taken for convincing the Creature 1. The Judge must keep close to the Law as his rule for the absolving or acquitting of the parties impleaded So it belongeth to Christ as a Judge to determine our case according to the Law which we are under We Christians are under a double Law of Nature and Grace the Law of Nature bindeth us to love and serve our Creator but because of mans Apostacy the Law of Grace findeth out a remedy of repentance or returning to our duty after the breach and Faith or sueing out the mercy of God in the name of Jesus Christ. Now those who will not accept of the Second Covenant remain under the bond of the first which exacteth perfect obedience from them and the Judge doth them no wrong if he Judge them according to their works But now those who have accepted the Second Covenant and devoted themselves to God taking sanctuary at the mercy of their Redeemer they indeed have a plea against the first Covenant they are sinners but they are repenting sinners and believing in Christ. Now their claim must be examined by the Judge whether this penitence and acceptance of grace be sincere and real whether true Penitents and sound believers that must be seen by our works and the Judge must examine whether our repentance and returning to our duty be verified by our after obedience and our thankful acceptance of Christ and doth ingage us to constancy and cheerfulness in that obedience A double accusation may be brought against man before the Tribunal of God That he is a sinner and so guilty of the breach of the first Covenant Or that he is no sound believer Having not fulfilled the Condition of the Second As to the first accusation we are justified by Faith as to the Second by works and so James and Paul are reconciled Rom. 3.24 A man is justified by Faith without the deeds of the Law Jam. 2.24 A man is justified by works and not by Faith only Every one of us may be considered as a man that liveth in the World Or as a sinner in the State of Nature or as a man called to the grace of God in Christ or as a Christian professing Faith in the Redeemer According to this double relation there is a double Judgment past upon us According to the Law so condemned already according to the Gospel so accepted in the Beloved To this double Judgment there answereth a double justification Of a sinner by vertue of the satisfaction of Christ apprehended by Faith without the works of the Law Of a believer or one in the state of grace so justified by works for here 't is not enquired whether he have satisfied the Law that he may have Life by it but whether professing himself to be a Christian he be a true believer and that must be tryed by his works for as God in the Covenant of grace giveth us two benefits remission of sins and sanctification by the Spirit So he requireth two duties from us A thankful acceptance of his grace by Faith and also new obedience as the fruit of love Well then this being so to wit that Christs Commission and charge is to give Eternal Life to true believers and them only the only found mark of true believers is their works of new obedience These must be tryed in the Judgment 2. A Judge must proceed secundum alligata probata not to give sentence by guess but upon the evidence of the Fact Therefore Christ to convince men that they are sinners by the first Covenant or Hypocrites or sincere by the Second must consider their works Mens profession must not be taken in the case but their lives must be considered for there are Christians in the Letter and Christians in the Spirit some that have a Form of godliness but deny the Power thereof 2 Tim. 3.5 And God doth not respect the outward profession 1 Pet. 1.17 There may be a carnal Christian as well as a carnal Heathen
then applied to us by him who is now alive and liveth for evermore for that end and purpose Therefore 't is said 1 Pet. 1.3 That God hath begotten us to a lively hope by the resurrection of Christ. By vertue of that power which he now hath as risen from the dead And Eph. 1.19 20. And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead and set him at his own right hand in Heavenly places The same power worketh in believers which wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead The same power which wrought in and towards Christs exaltation is ingaged for Believers to work grace and carry on the work of grace in them Christ risen and living in Heaven is the Fountain of life in all new creatures He is the great receptacle of grace and sendeth it out by his Spirit A vital influence to all such as belong to him And therefore our life is made dependant upon his John 14.19 Because I live ye shall live also The life of believers is derived from Christs life who is our quickening head communicating vertue to all his members There is a vertue in his life to quicken us so that we do not live so much as Christ liveth in us Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me As the root in the branches and the head in the members USE 1. Information It teacheth us three things in point of use 1. The Suitableness between Christ and Believers Consider him as God or Mediator As God Christ hath life communicated to him by eternal Generation so by Regeneration we are made partakers of the Divine Nature As Mediator he subsists in his life as man by vertue of the personal union with the God-head So do we live by vertue of the mystical inhabitation or union with Christ by his Spirit for our spiritual life floweth from the gracious presence of God in us by his Spirit Christ as man had first a frail life subject to hunger cold and sufferings so have believers a Spiritual life consistent with many weaknesses and infirmities But now Christ liveth gloriously at the Fathers right hand so we shall one day bear the Image of the Heavenly and be one day freed from all weaknesses thus are we conformed unto Christ and partake of the same life he doth 2. It informeth us in what way this life is conveyed and continued to us By Vertue of Christs death and resurrection by the Spirit through faith his death is at the bottom of it for he died that we should live together with him 1 Thes. 5.10 Who died for us that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him His resurrection is the pattern pledge and cause of it For Rom. 5.10 If we were reconciled by his death much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his life After he had rescued us from the power and danger of our sins by his rising from the dead he is in a greater capacity to send out that Spirit by which he was raised to raise us up to a new life Then the Spirit is the Immediate worker of it for Christ maketh his first entry and dwelleth in the hearts of believers by his Spirit for we are renewed and born again by the Spirit John 3.5 That which is born of Flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit Without which we are not capable of it The Spirit worketh Faith and then there is an habitation fit for Christ in the Soul Eph. 3.17 That he may dwell in your hearts by faith Then he liveth in us as the head in the members Col. 2.19 And the root in the branches John 15 1. 'T is by faith that the union is compleated John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God And then a vertue and power floweth from this union to inable us to do those things which are spiritually good and acceptable to God which is nothing but that which we call life Without him we can do nothing John 15.5 With him and by him all things Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me Namely by the influence of his Spirit received by faith 3. It informeth us 'T is not enough to believe that Christ died for you unless also you permit Christ to live in you 'T is not enough for your faith 't is not enough for your love the Apostle mentions both and we must look after both As to have our old offences expiated so to live a new life in Christ Rom. 6.5 For if we have been planted together into the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection We are branches of that tree whereof Christ is the root We must have communion with Christ living as well as with Christ dying and not only freed from the damning power of sin but quickened to a new life Use 2. is exhortation to press you to several duties 1. To believe that there is such a life 'T is matter of faith for when Christ had said John 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die he presently addeth Beleivest thou this Few mind and regard it The general faith concerning life by Christ must go before the special application Besides 't is an hidden thing your life is hidden with Christ in God Col. 3.3 'T is not visible to sense And invisible things are only seen by faith 'T is hidden from sense and therefore it must be believed 'T is hidden from the carnal World as colours are from a blind man because they have no eyes to see it The natural man cannot see things that must be spiritually discerned 1 Cor. 2.14 Besides the Spiritual life is hidden under the natural Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God They live in the flesh but they do not live after the flesh 't is a life within a life the Spiritual life is nothing else but the natural life sublimated and over-ruled to higher and nobler ends spiritual men eat and drink and sleep and trade and marry give in Marriage as others do for they have not divested themselves of the interests and concernments of flesh and blood but all these things are governed by grace and are carried on to holy and eternal ends Besides 't is hidden because there is upon it the vail and covering of afflictions and outward meanness and a basement as it was said of some of whom the World was not worthy that they wandred about in sheep-skins and Goat-skins Heb. 11.37 38. Who would think so much worth should lye under such a base outside Their glory is darkened and obscured by their condition Besides too this life is often hidden by reproaches and censures
I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ All is nothing to this 3. It weaneth the heart from outward observances and bodily exercises to solid Godliness or looking after the life and power of them The Ordinances of the Law though of God's own Institution are called Carnal Heb. 7.16 Not after the law of a carnal commandment the Worship of the Gospel Spirit and Truth John 4.23 24. The hour is coming and now is when the true Worshippers shall Worship the Father in Spirit and in Truth for the Father seeketh such to Worship him God is a Spirit and they that Worship him must Worship him in Spirit and in Truth The more true knowledge of the Gospel the more of this As the Apostle distinguisheth the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 3.2 3. and the Apostle speaketh of the Jew Rom. 2.28 29. For he is not a Jew which is one outwardly neither is that Circumcision which is outward in the flesh but he is a Jew which is one inwardly and Circumcision is that of the Heart in the Spirit and not in the letter whose praise is not of men but of God So it is with better reason true of the Christian the Worship of the Gospel consisting little of Externals but being Rational Spiritual Worship 1 Pet. 3.21 The like figure whereunto even Baptism doth also now save us not the putting away of the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good Conscience towards God by the Resurrection of Jesus Christ. Col. 2.6 As ye have received the Lord Jesus Christ so walk ye in him We receive his Spirit That is a sorry zeal and hath little of a Christian Spirit that runneth altogether upon outward things Christianity first degenerated by this means and the life and power of it was extinguished when it began to run out altogether in Form and men out of a natural Devotion grew excessive that way A Christian in obedience to God is to use his instituted Externals but his Heart is upon the Spirit and Soul of Duties Multiplying Rites and Ceremonies has eat out the life and heart of Religion The more spiritual and substantial Worship is the better if there be humble and affectionate reverence a ready subjection and submission to him flowing from grace engaging the heart to God and animated by the influence and breathing of his Spirit SERMON XXXII 2 Cor. 5.17 Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new THis is an inference out of the former Doctrine Two things the Apostle had said Henceforth we no more live to our selves verse 15th And Henceforth know we him no more verse 16th There is a change wrought in us a change of life and a change of Judgment a new Life because there is a new Judgment Now in the Text he sheweth a reason why he changed his Judgment and Life and lived and judged otherwise than he did before because there is such a change wrought in all that belong to Christ that they are as it were other persons than they were As when Saul prophesied 1 Kings 10.6 The Spirit of the Lord shall come upon thee and thou shalt be turned into another man Not in respect of person or in regard of substance but some gifts and graces So these should be as other creatures as new creatures Now these things should only be in esteem with Christians which belong to the new creature or regeneration Therefore if any man be in Christ c. In the words we have a Proposition 1. Asserted 2. Explained 1. The Proposition asserted is hypothetical in which there is 1. An hypothesis or Proposition If any man be in Christ. 2. The assertion built thereon He is a new Creature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A new creation The act of creation is signified by this form of speech as well as the thing created 2. The Proposition explained For there is First A destructive work or a pulling down of the old house Old things are passed away 2dly An adstructive work or raising of the new fabrick All things are become new The words are originally taken out of Isa. 65.17 and Isa. 66.22 Where God promiseth a new Heaven and a new Earth That is a new World or a new state of things Which promises had a threefold accomplishment 1. These promises should have some accomplishment at their return from Babylon which was a new World to the ruined and exiled state of the Church of the Jews 2. These promises were fulfilled to all believers in their regeneration which is as a new World to sinners 3. They shall be accomplished most fully in the life to come for the Apostle telleth us 2 Pet. 3.19 We look for new Heavens and a new Earth wherein dwelleth righteousness Here it signifieth then that all things which belong to the old man shall be abolished and the new man and its interests and inclinations cherished Doct. All those that are united to Christ are and ought to be new creatures Here I shall enquire 1. What it is to be new creatures 2. In what sense we are said to be united to Christ. 3. How the new creation floweth from our union with Christ. 1. What it is to be new creatures It implieth 1. That there must be a change wrought in us so that we are as it were other Men and Women than we were before As if another Soul came to dwell in our Body This change is represented in such terms in Scriptures as do imply such a broad and sensible difference as is between light and darkness Eph. 5.8 Life and Death 1 John 3.14 The new man and the old Eph. 4.22 and 24. The vitious Qualities must be subdued and mortified and contrary Qualities and graces planted in their stead A man is so changed in his nature as if a Lion were turned into a lamb as the Prophet says when he sets forth the strange effects of Christs powerful government over the Souls of those who by the Ministry of the Word are subdued to him Isa. 11.6 7 8. The Wolf also shall dwell with the Lamb and the Leopard shall lye down with the Kid and the Calf and the young Lion and the Fatling together and a young Child shall lead them And the Cow and the Bear shall feed their young ones shall lye down together and the Lion shall eat straw with the Ox. And the sucking Child shall play on the hole of the Asp and the weaned Child shall put his hand on the Cockatrice Den. They shall be so inwardly and thoroughly changed that they shall seem new creatures transformed out of Beasts into men and instead of an hurtful they should have an innocent and harmless disposition Without a Metaphor this is represented 1 Cor 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are
up Therefore David prayeth Let my Heart be sound in thy Statutes that I be not ashamed When the Heart is not sound before God disorders break out before men and many that make a fair shew for a while afterward shipwrack themselves and all their Credit for Godliness And partly Because where the Heart is not thoroughly converted to God evermore some temporal good thing lyeth too close to the heart and hath a deeper rooting there than Grace can have And these base and carnal delights will in time prevail over the Interest God hath in the Heart Heb. 12.13 That which is lame is soon turned out of the way Demas hath forsaken us and embraced the present World Men of an unsound Heart have some temptation or other that carryeth them quite off from God as old Eli fell and brake his Neck so they break the neck of their Profession 3. Third Reason Why many that are Virgins come short of the Nuptial Feast because if they should hold out a constant Profession it will not be enough to qualifie them for Heaven and everlasting Happiness 'T is possible an unrenewed man may never fall from his Profession yet he can bring nothing to perfection Luke 8.13 The Stony ground fell from their profession but the Thorny ground brought nothing to perfection All are not exposed to great Tryals Oh! nothing but a real Conversion will qualifie us for the Kingdom of Heaven The foolish Virgins case was as fair and as good as the other till the Bridegroom came Matth. 18.3 Except ye be converted and become as little Children ye cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven The Sentence is absolute and peremptory So Joh. 3.3 Except a man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God Nothing less than renewing Grace will serve the turn Be a man in appearance better or worse a gross Sinner or a painted Pharisee a hopefull beginner or one of long standing except ye be born again ye cannot see the Kingdom of God 1. Vse Is to shew how far from Salvation some are if those that have some kind of Faith and Hope and Love may come short As for instance First All practical Atheists and Infidels that scoff at Christs coming 2 Pet. 3.3 4. In the last dayes there shall come scoffers walking after their own lusts saying Where is the promise of his coming Some that they may sin the more securely question the second coming of Christ or banish out of their Hearts the thoughts of the day of Judgement Many that went out to meet the Bridegroom yet were foolish Virgins and were shut out Secondly Flagitious persons or scandalous Sinners that neither respect Christ nor his people that make no shew nor preparation are neither Virgins nor do they take their Lamps if they have an Historical certainty not a temporary Faith How much then of the Christian World would be cut off before we come to an accurate and exquisite Tryal 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of persons ought we to be and Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof If this be a sure rule to try by what a multitude of Christians are there that do not belong to Christ that by a real Profession have given up their Names to him 2. Vse Is Caution to us all let us take heed we do not deceive our selves or rest satisfyed with the picture of Godliness An Army would be very cautious if they knew before-hand that one half of them should be destroyed now five of them were wise and five were foolish Among the Virgin Professors that hold out an honourable Profession many will be found foolish Yea when Christ had said One of you shall Betray me Lord is it I is it I said the Disciples Now you are here told not one but many now goe home and say Lord is it I In the purest Churches many may lye hid and not discerned Oh therefore take not up with weak and groundless hopes 1. Do not please your selves by being of such a Sect or such a Profession Men think the safest place to lie asleep in is Christs own lap If they are of such a party they think they are safe but consider Lead may be cast into all forms an Angel or Devil but 't is Lead still Consider God is an exact and impartial Judge 1 Pet 3.17 If you call on the Father who without respect of persons judgeth all men his People as well as others if they build upon their Profession Do not content your selves with a Form of Godliness though never so strict nor a Name of Godliness though never so renowned These were Virgins not defiled with Errour or Idolatry or the scandalous customs or fashions of the world yet some of them were foolish Virgins 2. Do not content your selves that you do not take up a Profession and an Intention of Religion meerly to serve the times and your selves of it not knowing your selves intentionally and industriously to counterfeit as Judas that followed Christ for the Bag being in his Heart a Traytor and a Thief from the beginning John 13.6 or as Simon Magus at first hoped to make as good Market of his new Faith as his old Sorcery professed to believe in Christ out of design Nay a man that for any thing he knoweth or perceiveth may think that he is in good earnest yet he may be a Temporary though he is no Temporizer Christ knew them that knew not themselves Joh. 2.24 To speak in a word though you may know nothing of Guile yet do not content your selves with that meerly 3. Do not rest in this that you find some real work and go no farther A mans Heart may be softened but not opened to the purpose he may have a love and liking of Religion and yet not come under the power of it some flashes of Comfort yet seek his Happiness in worldly things some desires and good inclinations and yet be slothful and negligent in the main in mortifying Lusts or not perfecting Holiness and fain would have some part in Christ but yet make but slender preparation get Oyl in his Lamp but not in his Vessel fain he would have the Blessings of Grace and Glory if bare wishes and desires would do it fain would goe to Heaven but would do nothing for it unless it be in a lazy cold and dull preparation doth not make it the chief business of his Life to know the Will of God and do it 3. Vse Is to Exhort us to be very serious in our Preparation for the coming of the Lord or as the Apostle cautions the Ephesians Eph. 5.15 16. See that ye walk circumspectly not as Fools but as wise To this end consider First That our whole Life is nothing else but a preparation for Christs coming The common Duty of all Christians is to go forth and meet the Bridegroom or to make sure of Life Eternal is the necessary business we have to do in
his Love in Christ this constraineth us intirely to give up our selves to God 2 Cor. 5.14 Minding his Interest studying his Will seeking to please him in all things A man is not to be judged by present pangs but by the constant bent and bias of his Soul 't is set Godward to please him and enjoy him notwithstanding the back bias of Corruption Secondly We now come to the Effects The Effects are Two 1. A constant fitness readiness and propension to doe and suffer what God calleth us unto or an habitual Inclination of Heart towards that which is good 2. An habitual Aversation to that which is evil First An habitual Inclination of Heart towards that which is good this is called in Scripture the having the heart at the right hand Eccles. 10.2 He speaketh not of the natural posture but the leaning of the heart towards Duty he is ready fitted and prepared for Duty And sometimes this is called having our Loins girt 1 Pet. 1.13 as ready to travel or it noteth the ready disposition that should be in us for Duties or Conflicts so we are his workmanship Created in Christ Jesus unto good works Eph. 2.10 that is put into a fitness and aptitude for them As every thing that is created hath a fitness and aptitude for that use for which it serveth the Water to flow the Air to be carryed too and fro so a Christian hath a fitness for his work The opposite to this is that Titus 1.16 To every good work reprobate unfit to be imployed for this holy business Briefly as every habit serveth for this use Vt quis facile jucunde constanter agat to perfect the Operation of that faculty in which it is seated so that a man may act easily pleasantly constantly so doth habitual Grace serve for this use to incline us and fit us for the Service of God There are three things that are found in those that have this work wrought in them 1. There is an Inclination and Propensity to a Godly Life For as God created all Creatures with an inclination to their proper operations so the new Creature hath a tendency to those actions which are proper to its state as the sparks flye upward and the stone falleth downward from an inclination of Nature so are their hearts bent to please God and serve him and what they do therein they do with a kind of naturalness because of this bent and inclination The Law is in their Hearts Psa. 40.8 There is a purpose there Acts 11.23 An inclination there Psa. 119.112 We read in Exod. 35.29 That they gave to the Sanctuary Every one whose Heart made him willing I bring this expression to explain what I am speaking of so their Hearts being thus prepared and renewed by the Holy Ghost make them willing there is some weight and poise within their Hearts to carry them unto God and the Duties that concern his Glory and Service A man may act from a violent Impression contrary to nature as a Stone moveth upward or a Bowl thrown with great strength where the bias is over-ruled so a wicked man may do a good action or two as Saul forced himself but the bent and natural inclination is another thing 'T is good to attend to the principle of our motions whether it be natural or violent whether our spirits make us willing or some accidental reason constrain us As when men are acted by something forreign as the force of holy example whereby many a man is drawn to do otherwise than he would as Joash while Jehoiada lived 2 Chron. 24. A man may be acted by his company follow good examples and may be provoked thereby Heb. 10.24 Let us consider one another to provoke to love and good works It were well if one Christian would more provoke another Man is an imitating Creature loath to be outdone but if this be all we shall soon bewray our unsoundness He may be forced by Envy Vain-glory and by-ends Phil. 1.5 to Preach or Pray forced by natural Conscience Rom. 2.14 15. or set a work by a corrupt Principle The urgings of a natural Conscience are quite another thing than the bent of a renewed Heart there is a principle of life which breedeth an inclination He may be forced by a sense of his misery Self sets him awork to seek after God because he would use him for a turn to help him out of his Distress as those in Psal. 78. verse 34 to the 37 th When he slew them then they sought him and they returned and enquired early after God and they remembred that God was their Rock and the high God their Redeemer Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth and they lyed to him with their tongues For their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his Covenant Their affections were not sincerely set for God or towards God or bent against sin the sense of a present Wrath or the terrour of an angry God did drive them into a Fit of religiousness for the present which can produce no stedfast purpose They that make Self their utmost end can never endeavour constantly to please and glorifie God but where true Grace is there is a propensity and disposition to every good work which we should alwayes cherish in our selves for as it abateth or increaseth so we are diligent or sluggish in Gods Service 2. There is not only an Inclination but a Readiness or Preparedness which is a further effect of this solid and substantial Grace and often spoken of in Scripture as Titus 3.1 Ready to every good work Ready to distribute 1 Tim. 6.18 Ready to Communicate Heb. 13.16 So Paul Acts 21.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am ready not only to be bound but to die at Jerusalem Or take a general place 2 Tim. 2.4 Prepared to every good work And Luk. 12.47 That Servant that knew his Lords Will and prepared not himself neither did according to his Will So Eph. 2.10 and many other places This goeth beyond Inclination as fire hath an inclination to ascend upward but something may violently keep it down that it cannot ascend actually A Christian may have a Will to good a strong and not a remiss Will yet there are some Impediments Rom. 7.18 For to Will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not Inclination implyeth a remote power but Readiness the next or immediate power Gods People that have the seed of Grace in them yet how unready are they to that which they desire to do therefore a Christian ought alwayes to keep himself in all readiness and fitness of disposition for his Duty whether it concern God or our selves or others This is opposite to dulness sleepiness listlesness or wearisomness in our Service opposite to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Schoolmen make to be one of the seven deadly sins a remiss cold Will hanging off from God 3. An earnest Impulsion which quickeneth
a working warring principle that shall rouse up a man dayly to take heed of it as the greatest evil and yet sin should be as powerful and as frequently and freely break out as it doth in others no where there is such an enmity hostility and irreconcileableness or to say in a word such an habitual aversation it cannot be 1 Joh. 3.9 He that is born of God doth not commit sin his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God He that hath such a blessed change wrought in him by the operation of Gods Spirit as to be transformed in the Spirit of his mind it cannot be supposed but that Grace will have such Energy and efficacy upon him as to prevent the life and growth of sin and restrain the practice of it that the habits of Grace being cherished this must needs be famished and starved by degrees A man that hath a fixed root of ungodliness in him he is at sins beck the Devils Slave but a permanent habit of Grace doth produce a constant carefulness that God be not dishonoured or displeased The Apostle telleth us That Christ bore our sins in his Body upon the tree that we being dead unto sin may be alive unto righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 Now certainly this effect is obtained in those that have benefit by his Death or have assured it by Faith before they were alive to sin being active and delighting in the Commission of it but dead to Righteousness impotent and indisposed for any spiritual act but afterwards their love to sin is weakened and their Hearts quicken'd to spiritual Life Once more That there is a decay of the evil Principle appeareth by that of Gal. 5.16 17. This I say then walk in the Spirit and you shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh for the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would This place sheweth that the lusts of the flesh though they be not wholly abandoned yet they shall not be fulfilled We take it otherwise but the meaning is The unrenewed part shall be kept under we cannot fully effectuate the evil we would The Spirit alwayes opposeth what we would do according to the direction of the Flesh. There are two Active principles never wholly dead The flesh doth not advance with a full gale but meeteth with a contrary tyde of resistance from the Spirit 1. Vse Is to Reprove those that can afford a little Religion but cannot afford enough It may be good words without practice or practice without principle Good words without practice many talk well their notions are high and strict but observe them narrowly and you will find them cold and careless like the Carbuncle at a distance it seemeth all on fire but touch it and it is Key-cold Be warmed be cloathed will not pass for Charity nor Opinions for Faith nor Notions and elevated Strains for Godliness You would laugh at him that would think to pay his Debts with the Noise of Money and instead of opening his Purse shake it 'T is as ridiculous to think to satisfie God or discharge our Duty by fine words or heavenly Language without an heavenly Heart or Life or afford practice without a Principle or an inward disposition or inclination of heart to holy things 'T is not enough to do good but we must get the Habit of doing good to believe but we must get the Habit of Faith to do a vertuous action but we must have the Habit of Vertue to perform an Act of Obedience but we must get the Root of Obedience The Soul must be divested of evil Habits and decked and adorned with habits of Grace and endowed with new and spiritual Qualities before it can have a Principle of Life in its self But most men content themselves with a little good Affection that is soon spent Hosea 6.4 Ephraim's goodness is like the morning dew that wets the surface but is soon dryed up Many have some good things in them but they want a firm Root which is an habitual Inclination towards God Oh the difference that is between a man that forceth himself to do good and one whose Heart is inclined to do good He doth not go to it like a Bear to the Stake but with a native willingness he is inclined to think of good inclined to talk of good and holy discourse inclined to pray to exercise himself to Godliness The Lord hath put a new Nature in him and he feeleth an internal Mover or an inward Impression that moveth him This is Life but 't is little regarded Many have a shew but Life cannot be painted otherwise an handsome Picture of Godliness men may keep up But what are the Reasons of this 1. Negligence They are loath to be at the pains to get Grace to be at the expence of brokenness of Heart and that humble waiting and earnest praying that it will cost us A Form is easily gotten and maintained painted Fire needs no fuel to keep it in vanishing Affections are soon stirred A little remorse in a Prayer or delight in a Sermon they may have but it will cost us labour and diligence to have the Heart strongly bent towards God Prov. 13.4 The Soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing but the Soul of the diligent shall be made fat All excellent things have their incident difficulties and nothing is gotten without diligence labour and serious mindfulness That which is opposed to common Grace is casting off sloathfulness and a diligence to keep some full assurance of hope to the end Heb. 6.11 12. 2. Inconsideration They do not consider how they shall appear before Christ at the day of Judgment Therefore are they called foolish Virgins because they did not foresee all Events to provide against them As if the Spouse should come later they thought this Oyl they had might suffice or they should have opportunity to get more Christianity is a business of Consideration When Christ had laid down the Terms he biddeth them sit down and count the Charges Luke 14.28 A Builder doth but lay the foundation of his shame in his Cost if he be not able to carry on the Building a War were better never be begun if we have not means to maintain it If you mean to build for Heaven to bid defiance against the Devil World and Flesh you must not rashly engage but deliberately resolve We must consider the Quality of Christs Laws what visible Oppositions there are that we may knowingly all difficulties considered put our selves into his hands There is an anxious and serious deliberation necessary otherwise to leap into Profession sleightly maketh way for Apostasie or else for such a cheap Religion which costs nothing and therefore is worth nothing 3. Some unmortified corruption or indulged Lust which hindereth both the Radication and Prevalency of Grace The Heart divided touched partly with
God and partly with the Creature neither loosed nor unloosed but between both can never be sound and upright Jam. 1.8 A double-minded man is unstable in all his wayes A man must purge himself from Lusts before he be a Vessel fit for Gods use 2 Tim. 2.20 There is some delight in lawful or unlawful things that lyeth between us and Christ and is so near and dear to us as to draw away the Heart at least in part that the heavenly Plantation cannot thrive and prosper in our Souls Luke 8.14 There is some unmortified root of bitterness Jer. 4.3 4. Sow not among thorns plow up the fallow ground Till God be our scope Religion can never be our work If the pleasing enjoying or glorifying him were more sincerely intended other things would come on with more ease and success as the Water floweth of its own accord if the Pipe be not leaky If the Honour of Christ his Glory Will and Command lye nearest and closest the Heart then sin would be more loathed than any other thing more feared more avoided and we would follow our work more heartily We are enlivened in the Means by an unfeigned regarding of the End our carelesness cometh from this that God is only minded as a matter by the by The End and Means alwayes go together If any thing be prized more than God or equal with him or apart from him a little Grace and Godliness will serve the turn If God were intirely our End we would be mainly for him and most industrious to approve our selves to him if it be not so something there is that causeth that neglect that must be found out something that cloggeth thy heart and detaineth thee from this effectual pursuit some lust the gratifying of which is the delight and pleasure which contents us and therefore are we cold and sleight in Religion 4. Vnbelief For faith doth enliven all our Notions of God and Christ and Heaven and the day of Judgement and maketh them effectual and powerful The Apostle telleth us Heb. 11.1 That Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen It puts a presence into things and so affects us as if the things believed were before our eyes Otherwise a man cannot see things at a distance 2 Pet. 1.9 Christ and Eternity are afar off Hence to an Unbeliever they seem little and therefore 't is not made a business of the greatest weight or Importance to seek after them At the day of Judgment how will wicked men stamp and tear their hair when matters of Faith become matters of Sense that they minded them no more Oh! if I had known this I should never have dreamed out my time as I have done saith the convinced Wretch but made a more serious business of my preparation If the day of Judgment be too far off let us lay the Scene a little nearer Suppose one of the damned Souls now in torments that feeleth that which he would never believe thus crying out Oh! had I thought my Lazy desires and good meanings would have done me no more good that my sloathfulness would have ended so sadly I would rather have wept out my Eyes and have filled the World with sorrowful Complaints I would have bereaved my self of sleep by Night and refused my Bread by Day rather than to have wanted time to have thought of God and the great Affairs of my Soul If our Faith be so short-sighted that we cannot look as far as the Region of darkness time may come in this World that we shall wish we had done more for God and our precious and immortal Souls First or last we bear witness to this Truth when the neglected Soul cometh to be separated from the pampered Flesh or over-prized body If we would learn to shut the Eye of Sense and open the Eye of Faith we might see it now 2 Vse Is to press you to get Oyl in your Vessels to be rooted and grounded in Faith settled in Love Hope Zeal Temperance and perfect what is lacking to every grace That you may be sensible what I exhort you to I shall give you the summe of it by degrees 1. Do not meerly affect the reputation of Good People and rest there As the Lord saith of the Church of Sardis Rev. 3.1 Thou hast a Name that thou livest and art dead Do not rest in this that you have a Name to live God judgeth not as man judgeth Man judgeth according to outward appearance but God judgeth according to the reality of the thing Many have the Name without the Thing Isa. 48.2 For they call themselves of the holy City and stay themselves upon the God of Israel That is they get themselves a Name to be his People but they have not the Thing its self On the other side we read of some that are Israelites indeed John 1.47 Some are only so in the shew and outside and some are Disciples indeed Joh. 8.31 so in reality others are so in pretence only There is no true ground of solid Comfort but in this in being real Disciples so Joh. 8.37 we read of some that were free indeed The Jews had the Name of free men but were not free indeed stood upon their Liberty they were in bondage to no man Some are Religious indeed humble indeed fear God indeed when a man hath gotten the Thing he may referre himself to God for the Name 2. Do not rest in a common work of Grace Look as in the Beasts there is some little tincture of Reason so in Temporaries there is something that looks like saving Grace but is not something that resembles it and looketh most like it yet 't is but the shadow of Grace not true Grace it self Historical Faith is the shadow of true saving Faith There are some outward Lineaments of Repentance in Ahabs Humiliation and Judas his Compunction of spiritual Affection in Herod's delight in John and the stony ground received the Word with joy And some shew of Reformation there was in those that escaped the pollutions of the world Therefore if you rest here without a powerfull and inward affecting of the whole Heart you may come short of glory The Grace of Temporaries is good in its kind but must not be rested in 'T is good in its kind 't is like priming the Post to make it receptive of other colours 't is an inchoate imperfect thing They are affected almost with the same feeling the Godly are come very near How nice a point is that wherein the Temporary and the real Christian differ Both pray with sorrow hear with joy perform duties with some enlargement and sweetness Simili fere sensu afficiuntur Yet as two Hills may seem very near at the top when their bottoms are far distant one from another so these Operations may seem near together when in the bottom and root they much differ These motions argue Gods Spirit working on them not dwelling in them actuated they are
God Idolatry and Prophaneness had never crept into the world if men had kept up the sense of Gods bounty Some never regard the End of Mercies which is to draw in our hearts to God therefore called the Cords of a man Hos. 6.4 being so many bonds and ties upon us What honour hath been done to God for this and that mercy I allude to that in Hest. 6.3 See how David reasoneth 2 Sam. 7.2 I dwell in an house of Cedar but the Ark of God within Curtains When the Heart is urging to Duty upon this score God hath been good to me given me food and rayment and plentiful provision for the comfort of this life what have I done for God Not only the Impenitent abuse mercy Rom. 2.4 but David lost his awe of God because he had not a thankful sense of the mercies of God 2 Sam. 12.7 8. So for corrective Providences The Body is a tender part with most men though they are sensible of the smart of the lash yet they do not consider the hand that striketh nor the deserving procuring Cause they do not look upward nor inward they do not see the hand of God in it Isa. 26.11 When his hand is lifted up they will not see look upon it as a chance 1 Sam. 6.4 Job had explicite thoughts of God Job 1.23 The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken Nor the Cause Lam. 3.39 Wherefore doth a living man complain a man for the punishment of his sins If Sickness cometh if a Relation be taken away if an Estate blasted a waking Conscience looketh to the Cause For this cause many are sick and many are fallen asleep 1 Cor. 11. We should see the mind of God in his Rod. When the Israelites fled before the men of Ai Joshua looketh out for the Troubler So the Children of God search for the sin that is the cause of their trouble 2. Stupid Dulness and cold Indifferency in heavenly things Their want of Zeal and chearfulness in holy Duties they go about them heavily Dull of hearing Mat. 13.5 Cold in Prayer when they should be fervent and effectual Jam. 5.6 In all things we shew forth an heartless formality Grace is asleep in the Soul and thence cometh a sleepy profession a sleepy hearing a sleepy praying a sleepy receiving The Word that was wont to be as burning Coals leaveth no Impression Luk. 24.32 Your whole Converse with the living God is cold and dead-hearted In such a condition a man heareth as if he heard not and prayeth as if he pray'd not receiveth as if he received not and mourns for sin as if he mourned not and rejoyceth in God as if he rejoyced not looks after Heaven and heavenly things as if he sought them not and so brings little honour to God and little profit and comfort to his own soul. 3. Tedious irksomeness in Gods service They grow weary of the wayes of God Mal. 1.13 Behold what a weariness is it Amos 8.5 When will the new Moons be over and the Sabbath past Shall God do so great things for us in Christ and shall any thing which God hath commanded be grievous to us How unkind is this neither have we an hard Master nor hath he enjoyned us tedious work but all our duties have a sweetness in them Micah 6.3 Do not my words do good You carry it so as if God did not deal well with his people or were not easie to be served His Commands are not grievous and his Yoke is easie Tryals sent by him not above measure his Corrections not above our deserving therefore why should we snuff at his service Weariness and repining at Gods service is an ill sign God loveth and requireth a willing people This weariness though it doth not make us wholly abandon Gods service yet it makes us slight it and mind it no more than how to get it over any way Oh take heed then of growing weary of Religion and attending on the duties thereof to look upon these as distractions or matters by the By or interruptions of the work we would be upon They are lead much by sense and carnality that esteem nothing but what yieldeth a pleasure to sense or gratifyeth the outward Man 4. Forgetfulness of Changes and vain dreams of worldly happiness When we have a carnal Pillow to rest upon we fall asleep Psal. 30.6 7. A Christian should sit loose from all earthly things There was Leven in the Thank-offering We should be contented to dwell in Booths as the Israelites Psal. 39.5 Surely every man in his best estate is vanity 5. Carnal Complacency The peace and pleasure which you live upon is fetched more from the world than from God and Heaven and you live in quietness of mind not so much from the belief of the love of God in Christ and the hope of Heaven as because you feel your selves well in your bodily estate and live at ease and in prosperity in the world and have something grateful to the flesh Luk. 12.19 20 21. Oh! that soul is in a dangerous condition when the World is so pleasing and lovely to it that it can take contentment and delight in it without God or apart from God To many worldly prosperity is so sweet that it can keep them quiet under the guilt of wilfull sins When you have your hearts desire for a while you can forget Eternity or bear those thoughts with security which otherwise would amaze your Souls Secondly Motives 1. Your Enemy watcheth The Devil is never asleep 1 Pet. 5.8 he observeth you in all postures and watcheth all possible advantages against the Children of God and will not you stand upon your Guard and look about you 2. If you sleep you hazard your selves to the Whip or Gods severe Correction Hos. 5.15 God findeth out many times a very smart Rod to whip lazy drowsie Saints to their duty He will not suffer Grace to rust in his Children Your awakening will be sad God sent a Tempest after Jonah Some sharp cross or other will fall upon us 3. The eyes of many are upon us and shall we be slumbring and sleeping 1 Cor. 4.9 Wâ— are made a spectacle to the World Angels and Men. Miscarriages will tend to Gods dishonour 4. When Grace is asleep sin breaketh loose There is no sin but a man is exposed to in a secure Estate therefore the Devil laboureth as much as he can to cast us into this temper When David walked at ease on the top of his House little did he know the evil of his own Heart and the danger of the Temptation 5. Every lesser indisposition that hindreth any degree of Communion with God should be grievous to the Children of God If we do not take heed to the beginnings of sins further Mischief will ensue when Temptations are near importunate and constant Little sticks set green ones on fire when the thatch once taketh fire 't is hard to quench it therefore we should not rest in
thou hast given me to do Have you been adding one Grace to another so that now you have nothing to do but to wait for the Crowning of all III. We should Improve it as to Christs general Coming If it be so that the Bridegroom will certainly come but at his own time 1. Then be not of the Number of those Scoffers and Mockers that either deny or doubt of his coming The most part of men expect no such matter the Prophane scoff at it and would fain shake off this bridle and restraint upon their Lusts 2 Pet. 3.3 Therefore take heed of the whispers of Atheism which would tempt us to turn unto the World and present things and give over our hopes Most mens Faith about the eternal Recompenses is but pretended at best but too cold and speculative an Opinion rather than a sound Belief as appeareth by the little fruit and effect it hath upon them for if we had such a belief of them as we have of other things we should be other manner of Persons in all Holy Conversation and Godliness Two things are to be wondred at viz. That any man should doubt of the Christian Faith that is acquainted with it and that having embraced it should live sinfully and carelesly Therefore believe it as if you saw it Rev. 20.12 I saw the dead c. 2. Take heed of apprehending it as a thing afar off look upon it as sure and near to hasten your Preparation It cannot be long to the end of Time If we compare the remainder with what is past and the whole with Eternity Psa. 90.4 A thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when 't is past alas 't is nothing to the true measure of things He that shall come will come and will not tarry Therefore we should have more quick and lively thoughts and apprehensions about it such as will awaken us out of our security 3. Take heed of a cold and ineffectual thinking of it There is a certain time appointed and when that appointed time is come he will certainly appear therefore look for it and long for it The Saints are described by their looking for it Titus 2.13 Looking for the blessed hope Phil. 3.20 From whence we look for a Saviour and Heb. 9.28 Actual expectation enliveneth all our actions Rebecka espied Isaac a great way off Faith and Hope standeth ready to embrace him And also by their longing for it 2 Tim. 4.8 Revel 22.17 Come Lord Jesus come quickly Long for it for Christs sake and your own sakes For Christs sake his Interest is concerned in it that the glory of his Person may be cleared His first coming was obscure but now he will come in great splendor accompanied with his holy Hosts ten thousands of Saints and Angels 1 Pet. 4.13 That when his glory shall be revealed ye may be glad with exceeding joy His Justice will then be demonstrated Acts 17.31 He hath appointed a day in which he will Judge the World in Righteousness And 2 Thes. 1.6 7. 'T is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you and to you that are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus Christ shall be revealed with his mighty Angels And long for it for your own sake 't is a day of the manifestation of the Sons of God Rom. 8.19 Then you shall receive your reward to the full 1 Pet. 1.13 Hope to the end for the Grace that is to be brought to you at the Revelation of Jesus Christ. Then is the fullest manifestation of the Love of God Now we are pressed with the remainders of Corruption within and Temptations and Persecutions without wait for his coming The People tarryed without for the High Priest 'till he came forth to bless them so must we look for his return when he will come to bless us SERMON VI. MATTH XXV v. 7 8. Then all those Virgins arose and trimmed their Lamps And the foolish said unto the wise Give us of your Oyl for our Lamps are gone out THe meaning of this part of the Parable is that the Virgins being roused by the Cry made went to trim their Lamps and fit themselves for their March while they were so doing some of them had Oyl left but others had spent all their store and their Lamps were going or gone out Three things are remarkable in these Parabolical Expressions 1. That which is common to them all All those Virgins arose and trimmed their Lamps which must be differently interpreted of the wise and the foolish The arising and trimming their Lamps noteth in the wise their actual preparation for the Lords coming in the foolish it noteth the strength of their Confidence and Self-conceit The foolish think they are as prepared and ready for Christs coming as the wise they arise and Address themselves to meet the Bridegroom 2. On the part of the foolish they found their Oyl spent 3. That they go to the wise for a supply give us of your Oyl First The Effect of the Cry that is common to them all They arose and trimmed their Lamps Which is first to be considered on the wise Virgins part and so it will teach us this Note Doct That the Faithful as often as they think of the coming of the Lord should more rouze up themselves and prepare themselves to meet him with Ioy and Comfort For the trimming of the Lamps on their part it noteth the rousing up of themselves out of their negligence and security and a serious preparation for his coming To evidence this to you we shall consider 1. How the Scripture presseth this upon us 2. What reasons there are in the thing it self to awaken us to this serious Preparation First How the Scripture presseth this upon us In the Word of God we have not only the Doctrine of Christs coming to Judgment but the Uses and Inferences built thereupon I shall instance in two places in one Chapter 2 Pet. 3.11 and 14. v. 11. What manner of persons ought we to be in all holy Conversation and Godliness Where Observe 1. That 't is not enough to believe the Doctrine of Christs coming but we must improve it to the use of holy Living The Improvement is pressed in Scripture as well as the Doctrine is revealed In Gods account no Faith will go for Faith but the working Faith all else is but Opinion and cold Speculation whatever Truths we believe we must bring forth to practice Therefore if we believe stedfastly we must live accordingly live as men that look for such things A bare apprehension or assent to the truth is nothing worth unless it be accompanied with that care and diligence which belongeth to the truth so apprehended The Christian Religion consisteth not in word but in deed And our belief of it is not tried by a speculative assent especially in the absence of temptations but by a constant and diligent practice of those duties whereunto this belief bindeth us
the Understanding soundness of Judgment or solid Wisdom all these were given you of God and he expects an Improvement of these for his Glory that every man should be what he is for his Creatour 'T was a good saying of Epictetus in Arrian Si essem Lucinia c. If I were a Nightingale I would sing as a Nightingale Si essem Alauda c. If I were a Lark I would piere as a Lark but now I am a Man I will glorifie God as a Man But alas how often do men of the best endowments miscarry Isa. 47.10 For thou hast trusted in thy wickedness thou hast said None seeth me Thy wisdome and thy knowledge it hath perverted thee and thou hast said in thine Heart I am and none besides me Sathan made use of the Serpent who was the subtilest of Beasts of the Field Gen. 3.1 The Devil loveth to go to work with the sharpest Tools God hath given great Abilities to some above others to enable them for his Service Now the Devil to despight God the more turneth his own Weapons against himself But it should not be so We should remember that we have nothing but what we have received and who maketh us to differ 1 Cor. 4.7 So of the Body as Health and Strength Surely these Bona Corporis are Talents God fitteth every man for the work wherein he will be honoured by him Gal. 1.15 Separated from his Mothers Womb with a Body fit to endure travel and hardship Strength 't is not to be wasted in sin and vanity but employed for God It is better it should be worn out with labours than eaten out with rust Secondly Outward Interests such as Wealth Honour and Power these are comfortable to the Animal life and lay an Obligation upon us and also they give us many advantages of doing good which should alwayes be taken hold of and used by us as the greater Veins abound with blood to supply the less Prov. 3.9 Honour the Lord with thy substance and the first-fruits of all thy increase Though many never forget God more than when he hath blessed them it is their duty to make some improvement of this Talent also Eccl. 7.11 Wisdom with an Inheritance is good 'T is good of it self alone but 't is better more useful and beneficial to our selves and others when God giveth us with the blessings of this life Wisdome Wealth is an excellent instrument whereby a man is enabled to do much good and is an help to Piety and Charity Poor men are not heeded and regarded So Honour and great Place is an opportunity whereby Grace may put forth it self with greater advantage Neh. 1.11 The Lord shew me favour in the sight of this man For I was the Kings Cup-bearer He mentions his Relation as having made an advantage of it Thirdly The Providences we are exercised withall whether Mercies or Afflictions we are to give an account of them Mercies and Comforts vouchsafed to us by God 'T is a naughty heart that would enjoy any thing apart from God and looketh to his own personal contentment more than Gods Glory Joel 2.14 In a great famine they desire plenty that there may be a Meat-offering and a Drink-offering for the Lord. So for Afflictions God expecteth some improvement of them There is mercy in it that God will put us under his Discipline Job 7.18 What is man that thou shouldest visit him every morning and try him every moment and we must account for our afflictions Amos 4.2 3. God reckoneth up our Chastisements Fourthly Ordinances and instituted helps they come under a fourfold Notion Duties Priviledges Means Talents As Duties injoyned so they are part of our homage due to God 'T is not a matter arbitrary there is a tie upon our Consciences to keep us to the due observance of them As Priviledges Hos. 8.12 I have written to them the great things of my Law This keepeth us from weariness that we may not consider them as a burthensome task They are a great Priviledge dearly bought 'T is by the blood of Jesus that we draw near to God As Means for our growth and improvement that notion is necessary that we may not rest in the work wrought but look after the Grace dispensed thereby There is much difference in doing things as a Task and using them as a Means Means are for some end As Talents for which we must give an account which will quicken us to more earnest diligence in the improvement of them Some do not look upon them as Duties and so neglect them others not as Priviledges and so are not so chearful in the use of them others not as Means and so rest in the work wrought others not as Talents and so are indifferent whether they get good by them yea or no. Secondly What is it to trade with them It implyeth 1. A Conscionable use of all our Gifts 2. A Diligent Improvement of them to the ends for which they were intended 1. That we should use them well and holily our Graces well our Parts well our Estates well Our Gifts and Graces are not for Pride and Ostentation Open my lips that my mouth may shew forth thy praise not my own saith holy David The Service of Hell must not be maintained with the Contributions of Heaven neither must we seek Gods approbation to the setting up of our own glory Phil. 1.15 Some preached the Gospel out of strife and envy Unmortified Corruption will make a mans most excellent Gifts subservient to his basest Lusts though exercised in the choicest Duties of Prayer and Preaching Applause Vain-glory and such like carnal motions and ends may set some men on work and make them prostitute the service of Christ to their own Lusts. This is not to trade as Factours for God but to set up for our selves So for Estate to spend it in pomp and vanity 't is sowing to the flesh Gal. 6.8 To spend our Wit Time and Strength upon the service of our fleshly Lusts or to make our Body a Strainer for meat and drink or a Chanel for Lust to run thorough to be all for present profit pleasure and Preferment this is instead of trading with Talents to use them to Gods dishonour 2. That we should be laborious according to our Gifts and opportunities As a Servant is sent abroad to spy all advantages of gain for his Master so we are sent into the World to take all occasions of doing good 1 Cor. 15.58 Alwayes abounding in the work of the Lord. Ministers are to watch for Souls and Magistrates are to watch for good and private Christians to be careful to maintain good Works To do a little good by the bye will not be accepted we must be hard at work for God Thirdly To whom the Gain and Increase redoundeth In a Moral consideration there are three Beings God Neighbour and Self Accordingly we are appointed to work for three Ends the Glory of God the Salvation of our own Souls
and the good of others And as we promote either of these Ends we are said to gain and increase our Talents 1. The glory of God must be regarded in the first place or which is alwayes concerned with it the Advancement of the Kingdom of Christ and his Interest in the world For all the Gifts that we have received are for the Masters use Though God cannot be enriched by any thing that we can doe yet he counteth it an Increase if we study to bring him into request or to advance the Kingdom of his Son Therefore this must be our supream End in all things 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye doe do all to the glory of God If in eating and drinking and the use of our ordinary Comforts much more in the supream and Important Actions of our Lives such as we would make a Business of God must be specially eyed there God only is independent and self-sufficient of himself and from himself but self-seeking is monstrous and unnatural in the Creature they are of him and by him and for him Rom. 11.36 Of him and through him and to him are all things The motion of the Creatures is circular they end where they begun Man especially Other Creatures glorifie God necessarily we voluntarily and by choice they passively as they minister matter to the Beholders to glorifie God we actively as we are to intend and seek his glory in all things They are made for God ultimately but mediately for man but we are made for his immediate service and should glorifie him in all 2. The saving of our own Souls that must be regarded next to the glory of God For next to the love of God man is to love himself and in himself first his better part The great Errours of the World come from mistaking self and misplacing self They misplace self when they set it above God and preferre their Interests before the Conscience of their duty to him then they mistake self thinking themselves more concerned as a Body than a Soul and preferre the Satisfactions of the carnal Life before the Happiness of the spiritual We never truely love our selves but when we love our Souls and seek their good God ordereth all his Providences for his own glory and the good of his People Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God So should we order all our actions All things are sanctified to them that are sanctified to God As Helps and Means and something to bring us to him so should we use all Gifts Ordinances and Providences We distinguished before of dona sanctificantia administrantia this is the difference between them The graces of Sanctification though profitable for others yet are chiefly intended for the good of him that hath them Gifts of Edification though profitable for the Owner yet are principally intended for the good of others A man that hath sanctifying Grace he doth good to others with it that is but utilitas emergens not finis proprius 't is not the proper and chief end for which those Graces were chiefly given But other subservient gifts are for the good of the Body not for the worth of the Person that hath them 1 Cor. 12.7 The manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withall That was the main and proper End 3. For the good of others their Edification and Benefit as the Sun doth not shine for himself nor the Fountains flow for themselves We drive a joynt-trade for Heaven and God hath scattered his gifts that every part may supply somewhat for the good of the whole as every Member in the Body hath its proper station and several use by which the whole Body receiveth Benefit Rom. 12.4 For as we have many Members in one body and all Members have not the same Office 1 Cor. 12.14 For the Body is not one Member but many A man hath not Wealth for himself nor Parts for himself not Ministerial gifts for himself to promote his own ends but to bring in Souls to God not for pomp but for use All have their proper and distinct Offices some to serve others to rule some to counsel others to execute Every one hath their proper and distinct use for God maketh nothing in vain nor was the world appointed to be an Hive for Drones and idle ones Therefore we should all in our places be doing good to others helping them by our counsel or by our Estate and Interest or by our Service but especially should we do good to their Souls for we are to love our Neighbour as our selves that is by a regular Love Therefore first seek their spiritual good as we would do our own gaining upon them by assiduous Counsels provoking them by our example Otherwise we hide what we have in a Napkin and what profit hath the World by hidden Wisdom more than by hidden Treasure Secondly The Reasons or the Confirmation of this Point 1. They that have received Talents must trade with them because they are not only a Gift but a Trust given us to employ As a Gift they call for our Thankfulness as a Trust for our Faithfulness He that hath an Estate made over to him in trust and for certain uses expressed in the Conveyance hath indeed no Estate therein at all but only with respect to those uses The right of a Feoffee in trust is Fidei Commissarius is quite distinct from that of an Owner and Possessor Just so 't is here and Oh that we could make you sensible that all that you have is for such uses whereby you may bring some glory to God and some good to others and so save your own Souls by the discharge of your trust Surely then men would use their Gifts more industriously spend their Estates better their Time better and be more profitable in all their Relations 2. This Trust is committed to Servants not to Strangers or Freemen who are at their own dispose so that from the quality of the Persons receiving there is an Argument and obligation upon them I may desire another to take a trust who may refuse me but those under command must do as their Lord would have them Now thus are we to Christ who hath an absolute right in us and both made us and bought us 3. The Argument is still more binding if there be a formal Covenant and Promise on their part that they will faithfully perform this trust Now there is a Covenant between God and us I will be your God and you shall be my people In that Covenant we bind our selves to seek his glory and to do his people good As we take God whole God to be ours so we give up our selves and all that is ours to him to be for his use and Service In this Covenant the altera pars paciscens is an inferiour Though there be a mutual interest yet there cannot be such an Interest in God as
set before him Heb. 2.2 that happy and glorious Estate that happened upon his Sufferings to this he inviteth us into his own joy Men are not wont to treat their Servants so as to let them enter into their joy Luk. 17.7 Which of you having a Servant plowing or feeding Cattle will say unto him by and by when he is come from the Field Go and sit down to meat No but Make ready But Christ Luk. 12.37 will make them sit down to meat and he will come forth and serve them In the Civil Law Accubitus Servi à Domino invitati 't was a Token of Manumission Now Christ will bring us into his joy Luk. 22.30 That ye may eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom and sit on Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel Joh. 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be where I am and behold my Glory Rom. 8.17 If we suffer with him we may also be glorified together 2 Tim. 2.12 If we suffer with him we shall reign with him VVe are sharers in all the happiness that he enjoyeth and are partakers of the same Glory and the same Kingdom and the same Joy Thirdly VVe enter into it 'T is an Hebraism such as that Psal. 69.27 Let them not come into thy Righteousness that is be partakers of it So Psal. 59.11 not enter into my rest that is partake of it So the Servant entereth into his Lords joy ut Possessor sit gaudii non tantum Spectator However it noteth the highest and fullest participation they enter into the blessed state of eternal joy and it abideth for ever with them in a full constant uninterrupted joy VVe shall have as much as we can hold and we shall hold more than now we do 1. VSE It informeth us that 't is good to be Christs Servants and to be faithful in his work See how ready the Lord is to reward our little sorry service Come and receive the fruit of my bounty and the reward of your fidelity VVho would not serve such a Master 2. Consider it This doth make up all the shame and disgrace that can be in our Trials VVe have enough in hand for all the pains and shame that we suffer for his service the inward peace that we have and the sense of his Approbation But our great Reward when we and he meet together should strike all discouragements dead and be enough to allay all the sorrows of this life and the censures of men 3. To quicken us to Diligence let us often think of this VVhen God intended to give Canaan to Abraham he biddeth him walk through the Land and view it Gen. 13.17 He hath promised to give the joys of Heaven to us we should often consider it Then encouragement is no encouragement if it be not regarded Lastly The same words are used to both alike the second Servant is approved his Faithfulness commended and rewarded as well as the first Servant Doct. Whether our Talents be few or many yet if we be but sincere we shall be put into everlasting Happiness The Essential Happiness of the Saints is the same though the Degrees differ ten Cities and five Cities in Luke 1. They may be alike in Fidelity though a difference in opportunity Their Industry will be alike Though their Gifts and opportunities be not alike their Zeal to God and Love to Souls will be alike 2. The Grounds of Essential Happiness are the same to all 1. They have the same Redeemer and Mediator Exod. 30.15 If they had a better Christ another Mediator to ransome their Souls they might expect another Happiness but all is brought about by the same Redeemer Jesus Christ theirs and ours 1 Cor. 1.2 by his Mediation Sacrifice and meritorious Righteousness 2. The same Covenant which is the Common Charter of the Saints Act. 2.39 The Promise is to you and to your Chilaren even as many as the Lord our God shall call A Covenant which offereth the same Benefits and requireth the same Duties The same Benefits Pardon and Life Pardon Rom. 4.23 24. Now it was not written for his sake alone that it was imputed to him but for us also to whom it shall be imputed if we believe on him that raised up Jesus Christ from the dead Life is the common portion of all the Saints 1 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness and not for me only but for all those that love his appearing It requireth the same Duties of all the Saints and they have the same Rule to walk by Gal. 6.16 This same Gospel is the power of God unto the Salvation of every one that believeth Rom. 1.16 Well then if all have no other Charter from God to shew for Pardon and Life and all are bound to the same Duties surely all shall have the same Happiness 3. The same Spirit to be Christs Agent to sanctifie and to prepare them for this Glory He is at work in all the Saints 1 Cor. 12.4 There are diversities of gifts but the same Spirit 2 Cor. 4.13 We having the same Spirit of faith This is considerable because the Spirit doth form us for this very thing that is prepare us for this very Estate If all have the same Heavenly Principle all shall have the same Heavenly Happiness We have the same almighty power within to destroy sin to raise our dead and earthly Hearts to God to keep in us the same love to him and prepare us for this blessed Estate 4. The same Mercy of the same God distributeth the Reward The main grounds of the expectation of the best are the Mercy of God and the Merits of Christ and we have the same mercy to trust unto Rom. 10.12 For the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him As rich in mercy to you as to others to pardon your failings to wash off your stains and finally to receive you into his blessed presence They look for Mercy and we look for the same Mercy Jude 21. All that keep themselves in the love of God may do so 3. The things which are absolutely requisite to this Essential Happiness are the same As the Vision and fruition of the same God 1 Cor. 13.12 with Joh. 17.24 All that believe in me through their word they have the same Place Heaven the same State the same Company they all make one Family Eph. 3.15 Now some are in Heaven and some on Earth but then they shall all make one heavenly Society called the City of God Heb. 12.22 23. They shall all sit down with Abraham Isaac and Jacob They have the same work which is to love and laud God for evermore 1. VSE To perswade us to be contented with the meanest Estate till Gods Providence call us to an higher Every one must glorifie God in the place where he hath set him As in a Quire of Voices 't is not who sings the Base or who the Treble
Faith and Patience we have in one place Heb. 6.12 That ye be not sloathful but followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises They inherited the Promises that is the things Promised If we propound to our selves such a divine and noble end as those great and glorious things that are offered in the Promises we must use the means they had Faith so must we have they had Patience and we must be Patient First By Faith we are not to understand Confidence and relyance upon Gods Promises a probable humane Faith and Hope will not be sufficient but a firm adherence to Gods Word whatever falleth out we are sure to have enough in the Promise We must have Faith because the things Promised are invisible rare and excellent far above the power of the Creature to give The Promise is a firm and immutable foundation of our Hope we should rejoyce in it as much as if the thing Promised were in hand In God I will rejoyce in the Lord I will praise his Word or praise his Word 'till the thing Promised cometh to be enjoyed Faith 't is the substance of things hoped for Secondly For Patience Heb. 10.36 For ye have need of Patience that after ye have done the will of God ye might receive the Promise And we must have Patience because the things hoped for are to come and at a great distance Rom. 8.25 But if we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it Besides we shall meet with many Difficulties Oppositions and Tryals all which must be overcome many things must be done many things must be suffered and we must make our way through the midst of dreadful Enemies before we can attain our End Further our Desires are vehement and we long for enjoyment which is yet to come therefore we must be patient that we may quietly wait Gods leisure Rom. 2.7 To them who by patient continuing in well doing seek for glory honour and immortality eternal life Thirdly The next Grace is Love Where there is Love there will be Labour Heb. 6.10 For God is not Unrighteous to forget your work and labour of Love 1 Thes. 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of Faith and labour of Love and patience of Hope Revel 2.3 4. And hast born and hast patience and for my names sake hast laboured and hast not fainted Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first Love And Love is said to endure all things 1 Cor. 13.7 'T was Love made Christ to suffer Hunger and Weariness and to forbear to refresh himself for the good of Souls 't was Love made him endure the bitter Agonies of the Cross Love puts strength and life into the Soul addeth wings and feet to the Body spareth no pains nor cost Keep up this Grace and you have an over-ruling bent upon your hearts 2. VSE If spiritual Sloath be so great an evil let the Children of God take heed of it when first it beginneth to creep upon their Spirits As when they begin to Pray without Affection or fervour of Spirit to Meditate of divine things without any sense affection or fruit when they find it difficult to withdraw from carnal Company or vain Discourse and are hardly perswaded to return unto themselves and to consider their wayes and can freely let loose their thoughts and words to all manner of vanity and their Comfort is rather sought in the Creature than in God they can rarely speak of others but 't is in reflecting upon them rather than themselves when Reproofs grow burthensom and are not entertained as an help but as an injury when they give up themselves to carnal Sports and take a license for vain Recreations and so fly from the labours that are profitable and necessary for their Souls health their Zeal languisheth their Duties are not so frequent nor the means of Grace used with life vigour and affection but they are more coldly affected towards them a satiety and fulness creepeth upon them they do not so solicitously avoid the causes of sin begin to indulge the Body or the bodily life to have more admiring thoughts of the Honours and Pleasures and Profits of the World either neglect or quench the motions of the Spirit All these are the effects of a remiss Will or a fainting Heart that beginneth to tire in the wayes of God 3. VSE It serves to justifie God in his Judgments upon the careless and negligent though they be not grossely Dissolute and Prophane There is more Contempt of God in neglecters than you can at first be sensible of Hypocrites complain of the severity of God the rigour of his Law the grievousness of his Judgments they should rather complain of the naughtiness of their own Hearts they are convinced of more Duty than they are willing to perform and they are not willing because they follow after a few paltry Vanities which is a great dishonour to God 'T was not the austerity and rigidness of the Master in requiring Improvement that hindred the increase of his Talent but his own baseness being wedded to sensual delights They say The wayes of the Lord are not equal but their hearts are not right with God Secondly I come now to the Retortion of his vain Excuse upon himself The damned can have no just Complaint against God they are apt to murmur and lay their defects upon the rigidness of Gods Government or Gods Providence but in the issue the blame will light upon themselves even the things they alledge make against them He was convinced the Master expected Increase therefore he should have done what he could Luk. 19.22 Out of thy own Mouth I will condemn thee So 't is here mens Consciences convince them they ought not to live in Idleness and if they have a Master the thought of their Account should inforce them if not their own Inclination especially if a severe Master Grand the Sinners supposition it bindeth the Duty upon him and so he cuts his Throat with his own Sword as they said of Job Chap. 15.6 Thine own Mouth condemneth thee thine own lips testifie against thee Doct. No excuse shall serve the unfaithful and sloathful Servant at the day of Iudgment Let a Man deceive himself now and please himself with these Pretences as he will all his Excuses shall be retorted upon him and made matter of his Condemnation For the Judge is Impartial and Omniscient his Eyes cannot be blinded nay he can open your own Consciences and so overwhelm you with the Evidence and Conviction of your Sins that you shall have nothing to say As in the 22 th of Matthew The Man was speechless when arraigned But because the excusing Humour is very rife and many things serve the turn now which will not bear weight then I shall a little handle this Matter of Excusing In the general an Excuse is an Apology or vain Defence whereby the Sinner seeketh to palliate his
would not be quiet 'till we got a Pardon All men by nature are Children of Wrath liable to this horrible Estate that hath been described to you but yet few run for Refuge Heb. 6.18 19. Nor flee from wrath to come Math. 3.7 Seek Peace upon earth Luk. 2.14 Labour to be found of him in Peace 2 Pet. 2.14 How can a man be at rest 'till he be secured and can bless God for an escape 2. Want of serious Consideration The Scripture calleth for it every where Psal. 50.22 Consider this ye that forget God And Isa. 1.3 My people will not consider Many that have Faith do not act it and set it a work by lively thoughts When Faith and Knowledge are asleep it differeth little from Ignorance or Oblivion 'till Consideration awaken it carnal Sensualists put off that they cannot put away Amos 6.3 Many that know themselves wretched Creatures are not troubled at it because they cast these things out of their thoughts and so they sleep but their Damnation sleepeth not it lyeth watching to take hold of them they are not at leisure to think of Eternity 3. Want of Close Application Rom. 8.31 What shall we then say to these things Job 5.27 Know this for thy good Whether Promise or Threatning we must urge and prick our hearts with it Self-love maketh us fancy an unreasonable Indulgence in God and that we shall do well enough how sleightly and carelesly soever we mind Religion we do not lay the point and edge of truths to our own hearts and say Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation These are the Causes now there is no way to remedy this but to get a sound Belief of the World to come and often to Meditate on it and urge our own hearts with it 2 Doct. That Vnprofitableness is a damning sin If there were no more this were enough to ruine us By Unprofitableness I do not mean want of success to the best Gifts may be unprofitable Isa. 49.4 I have laboured in vain saith the Prophet Isaiah but want of endeavour omitting to do our Duty The scope of the Parable is to awaken us from our negligence and sloath that we may not prefer a soft and easie lazie Life before the Service of God and doing good in our Generation Now because we think Omissions are no sins or light sins I shall take this occasion to shew the hainousness of them And here I shall shew two things First That there are sins of Omission Sins are usually distinguished into sins of Omission and Commission a sin of Commission is when we do that which we ought not a sin of Omission when we leave that undone which we ought to do But when we look more narrowly into these things we shall find both in every actual sin for in that we commit any thing against the Law we Omit our Duty and the omitting our Duty can hardly or never fall out but that something is preferred before the Love of God and that is a Commission But yet there is ground for the distinction because when any thing is formally and directly committed against the negative Precept and Prohibition that is a sin of Commission but when we directly sin against an affirmative Precept that is an Omission We have an instance of both in Eli and his Sons Eli's Sons defiled themselves with the Women that assembled at the door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation 1 Sam. 2.22 Eli sinned in that he restrained them not 1 Sam. 3.13 His was an Omission their 's a Commission Secondly That sins of Omission may be great sins appeareth 1. Partly by the nature of them There is in them the general nature of all evil that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a transgression of a Law 1 Joh. 3.4 a disobedience and breach of a Precept and so by consequence a contempt of Gods Authority We cry out upon Pharaoh when we hear him speaking Exod. 5.2 Who is the Lord that I should obey his voice By Interpretation we all say so this language is couched in every Sin that we commit and every Duty we omit Our negligence is not simple negligence but down-right disobedience because 't is a breach of a Precept and the offence is the more because our nature doth more easily close with Precepts than Prohibitions Duties injoyned are perfective but Prohibitions are as so many yoaks upon us we take it more grievously for God to say Thou shalt not Covet than for God to say Thou shalt love me fear me and serve me We are contented to do much which the Law requireth but to be limited and barred of our delights this is distastfull To meet with mans Corruptions indeed the Decalogue consists more of Prohibitions than Precepts eight Negatives the fourth and fifth Commandments only positive To be restrained is as distastful to us as for men in a Feaver to be forbidden drink Nature is more prone to sin But to return there is much Disobedience in a sin of Omission when Saul had not done what God bid him to do he telleth him Rebellion is as the sin of Witchcraft and Stubborness as Iniquity and Idolatry 1 Sam. 15.11 Implying that Omission is Rebellion and Stubbornness paralel to Idolatry and Witchcraft 2. Partly by the Causes of them The general cause is corrupt nature They are all become unprofitable Rom. 3.12 compared with Psal. 14.3 They are altogether become filthy There is in all by nature a proneness to evil and a backwardness to good Onesimus before Conversion was unprofitable good for nothing Philem. v. 11. But Grace made a change made him useful in all his Relations the particular causes are 1. Idleness and Security They are loath to be held at work Isa. 64.7 None stirreth up himself to lay hold on thee They forget his Commandments Jer. 2.31 32. 2. Want of Love to God Isa. 43.22 Thou hast been weary of me O Israel and Rev. 2.4 Nevertheless I have something against thee because thou hast left thy first Love And 3. Want of Zeal for Gods glory Not sloathful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord Rom. 12.11 Where there is a fervour we cannot be idle and neglectful of our Duty There is an Aversion from God before there is an express Disobedience to him 3. Partly by the Effects Internal External Eternal 1. Internal Gifts and Graces languish for want of Imployment 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the Spirit Thomas his Omission made way for his Unbelief Joh. 20.24 2. External it bringeth on many Temporal Judgments God put by Saul from being King for an Omission 1 Sam. 15.11 It repenteth me for setting up Saul to be King for he hath not done the thing that I commanded him forbearing to destroy all of Amalek For this he put by Eli's house from the Priesthood 1 Sam. 3.13 I will Judge his house for ever because his Sons made themselves vile and he restrained them not Eli's Omission is punished as well as
work to cast out Devils would seem to us more excellent than these mentioned as the Workers of Iniquity Mat. 7.22 Many will say unto me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy Name and in thy Name cast out Devils and in thy Name done many wonderful works Ver. 23. Then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work Iniquity Then there are many works of the same kind we must not only visit but cloath not once but often The same Faith which inclineth our Hearts to works of one kind will incline them to every kind for they all stand by the same Authority and 't is not agreeable with Sincerity to balk any of them 3. These Works must be done so heartily as that it may appear we have denyed all for Christ and love him above all or that it may appear they are fruits of Faith and Love The parting with worldly Goods implyeth our Hearts must be loosened from the love of temporal things And the Visiting of Christ in Prison which may be for Righteousness sake implyeth our Victory over our fear of Danger otherwise it argueth our Faith is weak and our Love is cold and so not sincere not prevailing over us in such a degree as will argue Sincerity There is Faith unfeigned 2 Tim. 1.5 and Loving in deed and truth 1 Joh. 3.18 Faith Vnfeigned as when Temporal things seem nothing to us and are easily parted with and Love in Deed and in Truth is to relieve our Brethren with our Goods yea to give our lives for them if need be as appeareth ver 16 17. But alas Love in most Christians is cold it will neither take pains nor be at charge much less lay down Life for them as Christ did for us do little to maintain comfort or support Christ's Servants in distress 3. The Broken-hearted Serious Christian that thinketh Works can never have enough of his care or too little of his trust that is alwayes hard at work for God and yet seeth God must do all at last He is perswaded that Grace doth not weaken his Duty but enforce it yet when he hath done all counteth himself but an Vnprofitable Servant and is still approving himself unto God more and more and yet the more he doth the more daily need he seeth of Christ No man liveth under a greater dread of the Holiness and Justice of God yet flyeth oftener to his Mercy We must comfort these 1. Consider God observeth all the Good that we do and pondereth every Action of what kind soever it be whether giving Food or Cloathing or Harbour or Entertainment or Visiting or Comforting 't will all be fruit abounding to your account Phil. 4.17 The more you abound in Acts of Communion with God or Relief towards such as are in Misery the greater will your Reward be in the last Day There is Fruit for our Account and Abounding for our Account 2. The least Actions done for Christ's sake shall be rewarded by Him for some of the Actions are more inconsiderable than the other yet if done for Christ's sake a Meals Meat a little Harbour yea a Visit is taken notice of by him He doth not say Ye feasted me ye made me sumptuous Entertainment But Ye gave me food ye cloathed me ye visited c. The least Action done for Christ's sake shall not go unrewarded Mat. 10.42 Whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a Cup of cold water only in the name of a Disciple Verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his Reward 3. God will pardon all their Failings Here is no mention of the evil but the good they had done An honest upright Heart is dispensed with as to many Weaknesses Mal. 3.17 I will spare them as a man spareth his own Son that serveth him I come now to the Second Point II. Doct. That Christ ordereth his Dispensations so that some of his People are exposed to necessity others in a capacity to relieve them The Priviledges and Promises of the Gospel do not exempt the one from Distress nor do the Duties and Rules of the Gospel make the possession of Riches to the other unlawful In the one sort of good men Christ is hungry and a-thirst in the other sort of good men he feedeth and cloatheth them Christ is in the Giver and Receiver These want that they may have matter of Patience those abound that they may have matter of Bounty Abraham was Rich Lazarus that slept in his bosom was poor 'T is so 1. That he may shew himself to be the Governour and disposer of all things here in the world and that he giveth Honour and Riches to whomsoever he will Dan. 4.17 If these things were at the Devils disposal Gods friends should never have them 2. To shew that the bare Possession is not unlawful that 't is not the having but the ill use that bringeth so much mischief 3. That the world may know somewhat of his Favour to his People and what Prosperity he can bestow upon all if it were expedient some Diseases require Cordials others sharp and bitter Potions 4. That in the time of our Exercise we may have a Pledge what he will do for us hereafter and give us in Heaven 5. That they may be Instruments of his Providence to supply others that want House and Harbour and all necessaries as the great veins receive blood to convey it to the lesser some are kept under Affliction We sail more safely to the Haven of Salvation with an adverse wind than a prosperous VSE If it fall to your lot to Give rather than to Receive bless God in that behalf and neglect not your Duty God could level all to an Equality but he will not that you may be Instruments of his Providence to cherish them you should be a Fountain not to keep the water to your selves but to overflow for the necessity of others I come now to the Third Point III. Doct. That works of Charity done out of Faith and Love to God are of greater weight and consequence than the world taketh them to be 1. There is a Command of God requireth it Next to the great duties of the Gospel nothing more enforced to relieve the necessities of the poor is not Arbitrary but a duty required of us according to our abilities 't is Charity to them but a due Debt to God and a part of our Righteousness Stewards are to dispense the Estate by the Masters command 2. 'T is the tryal of our Love to Christ He hath made the poor his Proxies and Deputies we would cozen our selves with an empty Faith and a cheap Love if God had not devolved his right upon our Brethren 1 Joh. 3.17 But whoso hath this worlds good and seeth his Brother have need and shutteth up his bowels of Compassion from him how dwelleth the Love of God in him If Christ were sick in a Bed we would visit him
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for when the Nature of God is expressed it is expressed by a word equivalent to Essence I Am that I Am Exod. 3.14 So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He that was and is and is to come Rev. 1.4 Then for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ is called Heb. 1.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The express Image of his Person It cannot be rendred Essâ—nce but Subsistence for then Arrius would have carried the Day and Christ would be only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the Father's Essence cannot properly be said to be impressed on the Son since the very same individual Essence and Substance was wholly in him as it was wholly in the Father and the Son cannot be said to be like But now the express Image of his Subsistence or as we now render it Person doth provide for the Consubstantiality of the Son against Arrius and for the distinction of the Subsistences against Sabellius Thus for a long time it was carried in the terms of Substance and Subsistence But how came the word Person in use I answer The Latin Church expressed it by Person upon these Grounds partly because they would have a word in their own Language that might serve for common and vulgar use and the right apprehension of this Mystery partly because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Subsistence were ambiguous and of a doubtful signification being both often in common acceptation put for the same thing and the Latin Fathers timidiùs usi sunt eo vocabulo were shy in using that word partly because this word is very commodious as being proper to particular distinct rational Substances Whatever is a Person must be a Substance not an Attribute or Accident as White or Black a particular Substance not a general Essence or Nature it must be living we do not call a Book or a Board a Person it must be rational we do not call a Tree or a Beast a Person though they have Life but only Man and it must not be a part of a Man as the Soul it must be that which is sustained in another but subsisteth of it self so the humanity of Christ is not a Person because it hath no Subsistence in it self but is sustained by the Godhead Now a Person in the Godhead is an incommunicable Subsistence in the Divine Essence or the Divine Essence or Nature distinguished by its incommunicable Property or more plainly a diverse and distinct Subsistence in the Godhead And the word is not to be taken in the extream rigor to infer any separation or division in the Godhead Three Persons among Men make three separate Essences three Men but not here three Gods for in the Godhead the Persons are not separate and divided but only distinguished by their Relative Properties they are Coeternal Infinite and may be in one another the Father in the Son the Son in the Father both in the Spirit We are material and though we communicate in the same Nature yet we live separate In short the word Person is used to shew that they are not only three Acts Offices Attributes Properties Qualities Operations but distinct Subsistences distinguished from one another by their unchangeable Order of First Second and Third Father Word and Spirit and their incommunicable Properties of Paternity Filiation and Procession or unbegotten begotten and proceeding and by their special and personal manner of Operation creating redeeming sanctifying Creation is by the Father Redemption by the Son Sanctification by the Spirit More may be said but when shall we make an end Let us apply it Vse Let us bless God that we have such a compleat Object for our Faith we can want nothing that have Father Son and Spirit the co-operation of all the Persons for our Salvation that we can consider the Father in Heaven the Son on the Cross and feel the Spirit in our Hearts yea that the whole Godhead should take up its abode and come and converse with us 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen Oh what a treble Privilege is this Grace Love and Communion Election Merit and Actual Grace This is a Mystery felt as well as believed We have a God to love us a Christ to redeem us and a Spirit to apply all to the Soul 1 Pet. 2.3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious Our Spiritual Estate standeth upon a sure Bottom the beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation from the Son and the Application from the Holy Ghost The Father 's Electing Love is ingaged by the Merit of Christ and conveyed by the Power of the Holy Ghost There was a Purpose by the Father the Accomplishment was by the Son and Exhibition is by the Spirit it is free in the Father sure in the Son ours in the Spirit the Father purposeth the Son ratifieth the Spirit giveth us the enjoyment of all Oh! let us adore the Mysterious Trinity we are not thankful enough for this glorious Discovery Doct. 4. That God who is one in three Persons is the only true God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thee the only true God 1 Thess. 1.9 Ye turned to God from Idols to serve the Living and True God All others are but Idols and false Gods they are not able to avenge the contempt of them that wrong them or to save those that trust in them Gal. 4.8 Then when ye knew not God ye did service to them that by Nature were no Gods An Idol is nothing but what it is in the valuation and esteem of Men. Oh then let us not look upon Religion as a meer Fancy God is whether we acknowledg him or no. Usually in great Turns and Changes many turn Atheists some turn short from gross Idolatry to rest in Superstition others turn over and lay aside Religion it self as if all were Fancy and Figment Oh consider a God there is who else made the World And then Who is a God like unto the Lord our God Go search abroad among the Nations It is some advantage sometimes to consider what a God we â—erve above the Gods of the Gentiles God alloweth you the search for Settlement and Satisfaction Jer. 6.16 Thus saith the Lord Stand ye in the ways and see and ask for the old Paths Where is the good Way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your Souls If you will make a serious Comparison see where you can anchor safer than in Christianity Where can you have more comfortable Representations of God than in the Christian Religion And where can you have a purer Representation of the Christian Religion than in the Churches of the Protestants all else is as unstable as Waters Here God is represented as holy yet gracious and here you may meet with a strict Rule of Duty and yet best for your Choice Let it confirm you in your Choice and bless God for the Advantages of
of our Mercies we should bless God for our Relations Our Relations are the Sphere of our Activity 2. The Duty of our Vocation and Calling Every Christian hath his way and place some work which God gave him But of this see more by and by 7. When God is the great Scope and End of our Lives and Actions of all that we are all that we do all that we desire God must be the ultimate End In our ordinary Actions 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatever ye do do all to the Glory of God Not offer a Meat-Offering and Drink-Offering to Appetite The Apostle instances in these things partly because in these natural Actions we are most apt to offend Such is the unthankful Nature of Man that we forget God when he remembers us most when he is most present in the fruits of his Bounty then he is usually banished from our Hearts Corruptions are most stirring when we are warmed with the liberal use of the Creatures Job sacrificed when his Children feasted Job 1.5 And it was so when the Days of their Feasting were gone about that Job sent and sanctified them and rose up early in the Morning and offered Burnt-Offerings according to the number of them all For Job said It may be that my Sons have sinned and cursed God in their Hearts The Devil bringeth his Dish usually to our Tables Disdain of the slenderness of our Provision Quarrels Contentions Censures of the People of God c. Partly for greater Emphasis If in common Actions we are to design God's Glory as our End much more in such Actions as we make a business of So in Acts of Grace the Creature cannot be the ultimate End and God's Goodness only a Means thereunto There is a great deal of learned Folly and Atheism vented branding those as mystical Divines that call upon Men to mind things as God minded them who aims at his own Glory as his ultimate End Eph. 1.6 They say Man's ultimate End is his own Happiness some cry up the Principle of Self-Love then belike all the Goodness of God is to be estimated by the Felicity of Man this were to make Man his own Idol and to measure all good and evil by his own Interest The fulfilling of God's Will and promoting his Glory should be the end of all Obedience otherwise we make not the Creature for God but God for the Creature and so make the Creature better than God as being the ultimate End of God himself at least to us as if the highest End of all his Goodness were the Felicity of the Creature Secondly Vbi Where On Earth I have glorified thee on Earth 1. Where so few mind God's Glory where all seek their own Things their own Honour their own Profit their own personal Contentment A Christian should walk in counter-motion to the generality of the World Phil. 3.20 But our Conversation is in Heaven Mal. 4.1 2. The day cometh that shall burn as an Oven and all the proud yea and all that do wickedly shall be stubble c. But unto you that fear the Lord c. He is an Exception from the common use and practice of Mankind 2. On Earth which is the place of our Trial where there are so many Difficulties and Temptations to divert us We must glorify him on Earth if we expect that he should glorify us in Heaven Many expect to glorify God in Heaven but take no care to glorify God here on Earth The Saints in Heaven glorify God but without any Difficulty Strife and Danger it costs them no Shame no Pain no Trouble no loss of Life or Limb but here where the Danger is there is the Duty and Trial. Mat. 10.32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before Men him will I confess also before my Father which is in Heaven Christ will remember them and their labour of Love When he cometh in his Majesty he is not ashamed of his poor Clients and Friends these owned me in my Abasement and I will own them in my exalted State You cannot honour Christ so much as he will honour you Mat. 19.28 Ye which have followed me in the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory ye also shall sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel Ye who are here exposed to Sorrows and Sufferings for his Sake It is fond to think of glorifying God in Heaven and singing Hallelujahs to his Praise when thou dost not stand to his Truth on Earth Esse bonum facile est ubi quid vetat esse remotum The Trial of Duty is Self-Denial Thirdly Quomodo I have finished the work which thou hast given me to do 1. It is Work that glorifieth God It is not Words and empty Praises but an holy Conversation Job 31.20 If his Loins have not blessed me and if he were not warmed with the Fleece of my Sheep Mat. 5.16 Let your Light so shine before Men that they may see your good Works and glorify your Father which is in Heaven Psal. 50.23 Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me and to him that ordereth his Conversation aright will I shew the Salvation of God John 15.8 Herein is my Father glorified that ye bear much Fruit so shall ye be my Disciples A godly fruitful Life is the real Honour the other is but empty Prattle It is our Work and Actions not our bare Profession only you may pollute God else Ezek. 36.20 You may exalt him in Profession and pollute him in Conversation Many Christians Lives are the Scandal of their Religion Again it is not Wishes that glorify God but Practice We would have God glorified but do not glorify him We would have him glorified Passively but do not glorify him Actively and are more careful of Events than Duties We are troubled about God's Name and are more ready to ask Lord what wilt thou do for thy great Name than Lord what wilt thou have me to do A Christian should rather be troubled about what he should do than about what he should suffer 2. That every Man hath his Work Life was given to us for somewhat not meerly that we might fill up the number of Things in the World as Stones and Rubbish not to grow in Stature so Life was given to the Plants that they might grow bulky and increase in Stature nor meerly to tast Pleasures that is the happiness of the Beasts to enjoy Pleasures without remorse God gave Men higher Faculties of Reason and Conscience to manage some Work and Business for the Glory of God and his own eternal Happiness The Rule is general that all Adam's Sons are to eat their Bread in the sweat of their Brows to follow some honest Labour and Vocation Adam's two Sons were Heirs Apparent of the World the one imployed in Tillage the other in Pasturage The World was never made to be an Hive for Drones and Idle Ones It is true there is a difference between Callings
conceived in the Humane Nature for the good of the Creature for all their Exigencies and Employments that so his whole purchase may be applied to us and we may receive Grace to help in time of need It is a representing of his own Merit the worthiness of his Person as God-Man he is the Son of God yet the Creature 's Advocate and the Merit of his Obedience and Passion I have glorified thee upon the Earth As one that was to plead for his Life shewed cubitum sine manu his Hand lost in the Service of the State All this is to the Father who being appeased all the rest of the Persons are appeased for they are One and agree in one He pleads with God for the application of good Things procured by his Oblation especially in deep Exigencies and Conflicts Christ hath knowledg at other times but then he hath a fellow-feeling Heb. 4.15 We have not an High Priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all Points tempted like as we are yet without Sin His Heart is entendred by his own Experience Thirdly The Fruits and Benefits of this Intercession They are many I shall name the chiefest 1. This secures our Justification and the pardon of our Sins Christ watcheth against what Objections Justice makes and against Satan's Wiles and that we our selves by our daily Breaches may not cast our selves out of the Favour of God He justifieth us against the Accusations of Enemies covereth our Sins from the sight of God Rom. 8.34 Who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died yea rather that is risen again who is even at the right Hand of God who also maketh Intercession for us So Zech. 3.1 2. There is our Advocate and Accuser He shewed me Joshua the High Priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satan standing at his right Hand to resist him And the Lord said unto Satan The Lord rebuke thee O Satan even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee When we are summoned by the Justice of God to defend our selves against the Exceptions and Complaints which are preferred against us our Attorney appeareth in our Name and Behalf So when Satan accuseth us Day and Night he makes up all the Breaches that fall out between God and us 1 John 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the Righteous When we have mudded the Stream Christ maketh all clear again 2. The Acceptation of all our Persons Works and Services 1 Pet. 2.5 We are made an Holy Priesthood to offer up Spiritual Sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. We communicate with Christ in all his Offices we are Spiritual Priests consecrated to him by Baptism The ordinary Priests were first consecrated in the great Laver before they were to offer Sacrifices so we are purified and cleansed in the Laver of Regeneration and then offer to God these Sacrifices As Christ was Temple Priest and Sacrifice so are we God dwelleth in us as in a Temple 2 Cor. 6.16 Ye are the Temple of the Living God As the Godhead dwelt in Christ bodily Col. 2.9 We are consecrated to be Priests to God being sanctified by him cleansed in the Laver of his Blood our Persons received into favour And then we offer our Selves Bodies Services to God and so we perform Duties acceptable to him because when we act the Priest Christ acteth it over again presents our Services to God in his Censer Rev. 8.3 Another Angel came and stood at the Altar having a Golden Censer and there was given unto him much Incense that he should offer it with the Prayers of all Saints upon the Golden Altar which was before the Throne He puts no Filth nor Dross into his Golden Censer As the Priests under the Law were to examine the Sacrifice before it was offered to the Lord so doth Christ examine our Services not to reject them but to better them in his own Oblation and so by his Intercession our Duties and all the good Works of our Lives are recommended to God 3. It encourageth us to come to the Throne of Grace with boldness God would have Prayer in Heaven to encourage us to Prayer on Earth Christ is always with God to set on every Request This is the Copy of Christ's Intercession Besides you have the groans of the Spirit in your Hearts Rom. 8.26 The Spirit it self maketh Intercession in us with groanings that cannot be uttered Christ is our Advocate the Spirit our Notary we the Sollicitors Isa. 62.6 7. Ye that make mention of the Lord keep not silence and give him no rest c. We may know what Christ is doing for us in Heaven by the Work upon our Hearts Oh then let us never rest till we have an Interest in his Intercession This is the great prop of our Faith and Confidence to know that we are comprehended in Christ's Prayers You have a Friend in Court he hath liberty of immediate access he is a Favorite the Father loveth him and you for his sake Our Friend prayeth to our dear Father for his own Children When Joab saw the thing was pleasing to David he interceded for Absalom 2 Sam. 14.1 God can deny him nothing if you have ten thousand Accusers it 's no matter your Advocate will answer all their Accusations Never leave till you get it evidenced that it is your privilege chuse him go to God by him ratify God's Appointment by your own choice Faith is a Consent wait for the Spirits Intercession those Groans will end in Joys It is the great Comfort of the Church that we have such a Mediator who will effectually plead our Cause with the Father We may look upon it as a Moral as well as a Mediatory Act an Act of Christ's Love to his own Disciples chiefly the Apostles who were as it were his Family and special Charge Out of this Example of Christ let us learn to pray one for another It is a Spiritual Act of Love You may discern the hypocrisy and sincerity of your Love to others by your carelesness or seriousness in Prayer for them for if we desire a thing we will pray for it with importunity By this the Saints have communion with one another at a distance Chiefly this concerneth Ministers for their Charge they should be of Samuel's temper tho he had received Affronts from Israel God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you 1 Sam. 12.23 Their Sin doth not exempt you from the Duty you owe to them for God's sake they look to an higher Obligation than civil Respects and an interchange of Kindness But especially are we bound to pray for them if as the Apostles here they are gained to any degree of Faith Knowledg and Obedience 2 Thess. 1.11 We pray always for you that God would count you worthy of this Calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his Goodness and the Work of
him a glorious Foundation of Hope and Comfort and you pass him by as nothing worth it is an high scorn put upon the Choice of God and the Excellency of Christ You look upon him as Rubbish not worth the regarding and God sets him out as a precious Stone Mat. 22.5 But they made light of it and went their ways one to his Farm another to his Merchandize 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they would not take it into their care and thoughts A careless disregard of the Offers of the Gospel offendeth God exceedingly you slight the Wisdom of the Father and the Love of Christ. God employed all his Wisdom in the contrivance of Grace the Gospel is the Master-piece of Heaven The Father discovereth the Riches of his Wisdom and Christ paying a Ransom obeying and dying discovered the Riches of his Love and Grace and when this is offered to you you will not take it into your care and thoughts it is the greatest dishonour you can cast upon him But now to them that believe Christ is precious 1 Pet. 2.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they can see nothing so worthy their Study and Time and Care and Thoughts This is the sum of their Desires that they may take Christ as God offereth him all other things are but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dung and Dogs-meat in comparison of the excellency of him that I may be found in him Phil. 3.9 By this esteem and care Christ is exceedingly glorified 2. It presents Christ. In all our Endeavours to God we must build our Acceptance on the Merits of Christ. John 14.1 Ye believe in the Father believe also in me There is a Belief in God and a Belief in Christ in his Merits We should never go to God but we should take Christ along with us in all your Addresses make use of him When ever you have to do with God you must go to him in Christ and you must go to him with a Confidence that you shall speed the better for his sake Ephes. 3.12 In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the Faith of him A Man may use some liberty and freedom with God when he hath Christ on his side and offer up his Prayers to God in the mediation of his beloved Son Out of Christ we can see nothing but Majesty armed with Wrath and Power But now when you make use of Christ as a Mediator you may take hold of God with both Hands Justice and Mercy are on your side you have Merits to urge as well as Requests But alas how little do we glorify Christ in our Addresses to God We come with little hopes with little confidence our best is but guess and conjecture Thus by Faith should we glorify Christ. Low and base apprehensions that Men have of Christ dishonour him 2. By the Holiness of your Conversations Every Christian should walk so as remembring that Christ's Honour lieth at Stake It is not a Moral Life that I perswade you to but a Christian Life such a Life wherein Christ may be specially honoured 1. For the Manner your Practice should be elevated according to the height of your Privileges in Christ. A Christian should do more than a Man 1 Cor. 3.3 Are ye not Carnal and walk as Men We expect that he should go faster that rides on Horseback than he that goeth on Foot In Christianity Duties are elevated to a greater proportion the Laws are the same but we have higher Engagements Wherein do ye differ from others there should be a singularity of Holy Life There should be something more in your Lives than if ye came out of the School of a Philosopher or Jews or Turkes or moral Heathens that know not Christ. 2. For the Principle Christ must be honoured You must make him the Principle of your Obedience to God You must make use of Christ not only in point of Acceptance but Assistance Phil. 4.13 I. can do all things through Christ that strengthneth me Gal. 2.20 Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me He will be honoured by dependance as the cause of all our Spiritual Being Whatever we have Life Sense and Motion it is derived from him our Head to us his Members You rob him of his chief Glory if you do not depend upon him and make him the Principle and Head of every vital Influence 3. For the End you must make his Interest the great End of your Lives Phil. 1.21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For me to live is Christ He would not have Life for any other end but to advance Christ all is done with a pure eye to him Rom. 14.7 8. For no Man liveth to himself and no Man dieth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord or whether we die we die unto the Lord whether therefore we live or die we are the Lord 's A Regenerate Man must not live as his own Man but as the Lord's as one that is wholly given up to Christ not wedded to his own Interest but altogether for Christ's Glory 4. The Motive must be Gratitude to Christ all must be done for Christ's sake 2 Cor. 5.14 For the Love of Christ constraineth me God's Love in Christ should be the great swaying Motive Shall I not do something for him that died for me Christ is exceedingly honoured when there are such kind of Arguings and Workings in the Heart 3. We must glorify Christ in our Enjoyments When we think of our Title to any thing think this I have by Gift be it Justification Sanctification Glorification Comfort of the Creatures Whatever Privilege we look upon as ours we must see Christ in it 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All are yours and ye are Christ's and Christ is God's All Mercies swim to us in his Blood he purchased them of God and conveyed them to us that we might be sensible that we have all in and by Christ. He did not only purchase them but began to us in every Privilege Christ first had them and then we he was elected justified sanctified rose again by Covenant ascended and was glorified in all these things Christ would shew himself to be the Heir of all things He was the Elder Brother and had the preheminence as the Heir He would possess and then make the Testament It is true in the Comforts of the World Christ possessed little but he had a Right and Title which he hath made over to us To declare his Right the Creatures one time or another did him Homage the Angels ministred to him the Devils confessed him the Winds and Seas were at his beck a Fish payed him Tribute Well then look upon Christ in every Enjoyment he was the Purchaser and he was the first Heir and Possessor 4. We glorify Christ by doing and suffering for the advancement of his Interest and Kingdom
There is seldom a time when Religion is not difficult and doth not put us on some Inconvenience if not upon the Displeasure of a Magistrate yet of Carnal Friends if not for some main Truths of Christianity yet for some of Christ's lesser Institutions present Truths usually go cross to Interests 3. The less Trouble abroad the more at home if you do not conflict with a naughty World yet with a naughty Heart There are Doubts in point of Comfort Difficulties in point of Obedience A Christian in good earnest never meeteth with a sleepy lazy time all calm and rest It is good to be jealous of our selves it doth not weaken our confidence in Christ but our fleshly security Object 5. But I have many self-ends and do what I can they will be interposing and I can do nothing for Christ but am ready to be byassed by some carnal Aims Answ. It is impossible to think to be without Failings as to our Ends and Principles as well as the manner of Duty But a Christian is judged by his main scope and purpose of his Life If this be the main thing Christ will own you and intercede with God for you SERMON XIV JOHN XVII 11 And now I am no more in the World but these are in the World and I come to thee Holy Father keep through thine own Name those whom thou hast given me that they may be one as we are HITHERTO Christ had argued with the Father and shewed many Reasons why he would pray for the Disciples Now he cometh from Arguments to Requests Here the Prayer it self beginneth His first Request is that God would have a care of them when he was gone from them as a Father when he is about to die commendeth his Children to the care and tutelage of a near Friend so doth Christ commend his Disciples to God And now I am no more in the World c. The Circumstances notable in the Verse are these First The Occasion of the Prayer wherein there is a new Cause and Reason why he commendeth them to the Father And now I am no more in the World but these are in the World and I come to thee Secondly The Compellation of the Party to whom the Prayer is made Holy Father Titles are suted to Requests Rom. 15.13 Now the God of Hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing Thirdly The Matter of the Prayer for perseverance in Grace Keep through thine own Name Fourthly The Parties prayed for those which thou hast given me An Argument often urged before Fifthly The End of the Prayer or of the Blessing asked in Prayer that they may be one which is amplified by the exemplary Pattern as we are one Or rather the whole is a new Request two Matters are prayed for Conservation from Evil and Perfection in Good Christ prayed for Conservationem à Malo Perfectionem in Bono In this Verse there is a large Field of Matter Let me explain the Words and then raise some practical Observations First I begin with the Occasion I am no more in the World That is by and by I shall be no more Christ was yet in the World for he saith Vers. 13. These things I speak in the World still subject to the Miseries of it his Passion was not over his sorest Combat was at last and that was nigh at hand but Christ went to it with such a resolved mind that he seemed already to be exempted from a Worldly Condition But how no more in the World since he saith I am with you to the End of the World He is Spiritually still with us but he was about to withdraw his Corporal Presence But these are in the World I am almost on Shore but these are still to remain at Sea floating upon the Waves out of the Duty of their Calling they are to stay behind and must expect Tempests Labours Dangers and Persecutions Infirmities within and Temptations without The World is a Step-Mother to the Saints Christ pitieth their Case that they are to stay in the World as those that are in the Haven pity their Fellows that are left behind at Sea in the midst of the Storm And I come unto thee An Explication of what he said before I am no more in the World only it addeth something more I am no more in the World implieth only his Death but I come to thee his Ascension It is expressed before John 16.5 I go my way to him that sent me I go to the Father Vers. 10. I am about to enter into the Glory of the Father It doth not signify as Lyranus would have it I come to thee in Prayer by way of Address and Supplication but I come to be with thee in Glory Mark there was a great deal of Time yet to pass forty Days after the Resurrection Faith presents Things future as present in this sence we enter Heaven before our Time In this Clause the Occasion I observe three Things I. Christ's Ascension Father I come to thee II. The necessary ceasing of his Corporal Presence by virtue of that Ascension I am no more in the World III. Christ's care to make up that Defect to his People it is the Occasion of the present Address to God Of these in their order I. Of Christ's Ascension I come to thee Here 's 1 st The History 2 ly The Reasons 3 ly The Benefits 4 ly The Use that we may make of it 1 st The History of Christ's Ascension There are many Circumstances I shall touch upon them briefly 1. The Time when he had finished his Work not only of Doing and Suffering but giving sufficient Instrustions to the Apostles about his Kingdom Acts 1.3 He was seen of them forty days speaking of the things pertaining to the Kingdom of God As Hezekiah was to set his House in order before he died Isa. 38.1 So Christ would not ascend into Heaven till he had set all at rights upon Earth Christ would have his House well governed after his Death and therefore stayeth forty Days to give Instructions 2. The Place from whence he ascended from the Mount of Olives Acts 1.12 A Mount an high and eminent Place to ascertain them of the Truth of his Ascension he did not withdraw himself secretly as at other times but in open view The place is yet again notable the Mount of Olives was the Place from whence he went to be crucified the same Mountain yielded him a Passage to his Cross and his Crown there his Pains and Torments began in the Garden of that Mount and thence he ascended How often doth the Lord make that Place that hath been the Scene of our Sorrows to be the first Steps to our Rising and Advancement Where-ever the Saints die they have their Olivet in the Prison on the Scaffold their Sick-Beds where they have been wracked with tormenting Pains As sometimes with Wicked Men the Place of Si◠is the Place of Vengeance So Ahab's Dogs licked up his
is as Oil to the Wheels It is a Question which is most useful Godly Joy or Godly Sorrow Sorrow maketh us serious Joy active But what should I divide what God hath joined Gaudium ineffabile cum suspiriis enarrabilibus both are wrought by the same Spirit he is a Comforter and he descended in the Form of a Mourning Dove But certainly Joy doth more quicken us in well-doing it rendreth the Functions of Body and Mind free and vigorous that we may walk with alacrity and good Conscience The Joy that we press you to is not a wantonness by which we cast away all Care and Labour and give our selves up to Ease and Lusts as those do that make their Life to be nothing else but a Recreation but such a Joy as maketh us go about our Duties and Callings with comfort This is sweet when a Man out of the Refreshings of the Spirit can go about the Business which God hath given him to do with delight Acts 20.24 Neither count I my Life dear to me so I might finish my Course with Joy and the Ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus to testify the Gospel of the Grace of God As the Eunuch went his way rejoicing Acts 8.39 not like slow Asses that go by compulsion but like generous Horses that delight in their strength and swiftness to take pleasure in praying in hearing in suffering in doing good in following the Duties of our Calling Most Men count Sorrow to be a Vertue and Joy to be an undecent Presumption When Men are sluggish carnal careless that they may flow in worldly Delights this is naught 2. To mar the Taste of carnal Pleasures The Soul cannot remain without some Oblectation it delighteth either in earthly or in heavenly Things Love will not remain idle in the Soul Now God will give us a taste of spiritual Joy of Pleasantness in Wisdom's Paths that we might disdain carnal Pleasures It is not a wonder for a Clown that hath not been acquainted with Dainties to love Garlick and Onions but for a Prince that hath been acquainted with better Diet to leave the Dainties of his Father's Table for those things that were strange I do not wonder at carnal Men that they are delighted with carnal Objects they never knew better but for a Child of God that hath tasted how gracious and sweet God in Christ is to find sap and savour in courser Fare this is wonderful 3. It is for his Honour Nothing bringeth Reproach upon the Ways of God so much as the Sadness of those that profess them Spiritus Calvinianus est Spiritus Melancholicus was a Lutheran Proverb because the Calvinists were against Wakes and Dancings and Revels You darken the Ways of God by your Melancholy Conversation Religion should be cheerful tho not wanton and dissolute We are to invite others Psal. 34.2 My Soul shall make her Boast in the Lord the Humble shall hear thereof and be glad Otherwise thou art as one of the Spies that discouraged the Children of Israel by bringing up an evil Report upon the Land of Canaan 4. Because he delighteth to see us chearful He delighteth in the Prosperity of his Saints Certainly the Lord doth not delight in a sad Devotion and that the Finger should always be in the Wound As a Man delighteth that his Fields should prosper and laugh with Fatness so doth Christ in the Saints They are his Charge John 15.11 These things have I spoken unto you that my Joy might remain in you and that your Joy might be full Would you make Christ's Heart glad keep your own chearful Fourthly I shall give you some Observations concerning Joy 1. God's Providence to all the Creatures doth aim at their Joy and Welfare In inanimate Creatures there is a Cessation and Rest in the Beasts a sensitive Delectation in a Man Joy All Actions that tend to the preservation of Life have their pleasure mixed with them and therefore certainly he hath provided some Christian Joy for a Christian All Actions of Godliness have a delight mixed with them 2. Spiritual Joy ariseth more from Hope than Possession Rom. 12.12 Rejoycing in Hope Heb. 3.6 If we hold fast the Confidence and the rejoycing of the Hope firm unto the end Rom. 5.2 We rejoyce in Hope of the Glory of God It is an Affection proper to the next Life but some Birds sing in Winter Tho we have not an actual Possession of Glory yet there is a certainty of Possession 3. This Joy is more felt in Adversity than Prosperity 1 Pet. 1.6 Wherein ye greatly rejoyce tho now for a season if need be ye are in heaviness through manifold Temptations Rom. 5.3 We glory in Tribulation Partly from God himself He proportioneth his Comforts to our Sorrows and then sheddeth abroad his Love most plentifully 2 Cor. 1.5 As the Sufferings of Christ abound in us so our Consolation also aboundeth by Christ. Partly from the Saints They rejoyce most in Afflictions because they taste in them what Evil they are freed from in Christ. If we never had Afflictions we should not know what it is to be freed from eternal Horrors and Pains but when we feel them then we say If I have much ado to bear these temporal Sorrows what should I have done if I had been still liable to eternal O blessed be God for my deliverance in Christ Partly because of sweet Experiences We are kept from perishing with the World a Servant and Stranger is turned out of Doors but a Son is corrected If it serveth for nothing else yet for a Spite to Satan to confound him when he thinketh he hath most advantage against us now to overwhelm us with Grief as when one seeketh to wrest a Staff out of our hands we hold it the faster 4. Those have the highest feeling of Joy that have tasted the bitterness of Sorrow Isa. 57.18 I have seen his Ways and will heal him I will lead him also and restore Comforts unto him and to his Mourners Jer. 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised c. Verse 20. Is Ephraim my dear Son is he a pleasant Child For since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still c. Unutterable Groans make way for ineffable Joys they feel the most lively Elevation of Joy as a Recompence for the Pangs of the New Birth God permits Sorrows that we may find the fuller Comfort Bernard thinks that the Joy of the Saints is greater than the Joy of Angels because they who have been kept and not restored had never experience of any other Condition however his Reason is notable Placet sanctis securitas sed ei magis qui timâ—it jucunda omnibus lux sed liberato de potestate tenebrarum jucundior transisse de morte ad vitam gratiam duplicat 5. The feelings of this Joy are up and down yet when the Joy is gone the Right remaineth and this
Joy will be fulfilled John 16.22 Ye now have Sorrow but I will see you again and your Heart shall rejoyce and your Joy no Man taketh from you If we lose it our selves it is not utterly lost The Sun is always moving but it doth not always shine and display his Rays with a merry Countenance So a Christian meeteth with many Rubs but still he holdeth on his course to Heaven and therefore where Sense faileth Faith should make Supply 6. The Nature of Man is more acquainted with Sorrows than with Pleasures Men naturally are more susceptible of Sorrow than of Joy Partly because of the Presages of a guilty Conscience Heb. 2.14 Through fear of Death they were all their Life-time subject to Bondage Men are more ingenious and inventive to torment themselves than they are to find out Arguments of Joy Partly out of Ingratitude Mal. 1.2 I have loved you saith the Lord yet ye say Wherein hast thou loved us We grieve more for a mean Affliction than we rejoyce in many great Blessings As if the Humors of the Body be out of order or one Joint break this is enough to make us sink and ill at ease so one light Affliction sinks us Partly because God hath laid this Burden of Sorrow upon us to make us long for Heaven Few and evil are the Days of the Years of my Life Vse 1. To shew us the Goodness of God who hath made our Wages a great part of our Work and our Reward our Service The Lord doth not require of us to lance and gash our selves his Ways are not sowre Ways he hath made it a part of our Duty and Homage to rejoyce in him O that he should deal so bountifully with us in this Life The World might be a Bochim and it is a Beracha it is indeed a Vale of Tears But yet the Sun shineth sometimes when it raineth O how should this make us in love with the Service of God! They are happy that minister in his presence It is a Request Psal. 90.14 O satisfy us early with thy Mercy that we may rejoyce and be glad all our days Certainly God alloweth us to come with such Requests for he commandeth us to rejoyce 1 Thess. 5.16 Rejoyce evermore We might weep evermore yet he saith Rejoyce evermore Vse 2. To take off the Slander brought on the Ways of God as if they were dark and uncomfortable as if we should abandon and renounce all Delight O that wicked Men would but make experience God doth not require that you should renounce Delight but change the Course of it Joy is not abrogated but preferred Do not think the Practice of Religion is full of sadness and heaviness Will you believe the Spies that have been in the Land of Promise The Righteous are only fit to give Testimony to the Comfort of a converted Estate a Stranger intermeddleth not with their Joys If any of God's Children be uncomfortable it is because they have not tasted deep enough of the Promises the Comforter suffereth some contradiction from their Hearts and Lusts but what is this to your Estate The Souls of wicked Men are still under Bondage in the midst of their greatest Joys their Pleasures are mixed with Fear as Belshazzar was soon put out of his Mirth Vse 3. Let us despise the dreggy Delights of the World We are empty by Nature and worldly Joy filleth not but with Wind. Since Christ hath made such Provision for our Consolation why should we seek it elsewhere God hath forbid no Joy but what is hurtful Outward Mercies bring in some Joy but not a full Joy Godliness doth not unman us and hinder the Course of any true natural Affection But no outward thing should be our chief Joy a light Touch is best 1 Cor. 7.30 They that rejoyce should be as if they rejoyced not First we have an Interest then a comfortable Use of the Creatures Hast thou Wealth Power Greatness Do not bind up thy Heart with these Things they will be gone and then thy Joy will be gone too When they take up too much of our Affections they are Curses and will prove our Sorrow Eccles. 7.6 As the crackling of Thorns under a Pot so is the Laughter of the Fool This also is Vanity a slight superficial thing Vain 〈◊〉 are catched with every light Pleasure as a Fire soon taketh in Thorns Thorns 〈◊〉 under a Pot make a great Noise and so carnal Mirth maketh much Noise Worldly Men promise themselves a great deal of Pleasure and Contentment but this Fire is soon out so worldly Joy is soon gone Let â—s not delight in fleshly Liberty the Pleasures of Sin are short-lived and carnal Pleasures leave bitterness and remorse behind them Prov. 14.13 Even in Laughter the Heart is sorrowful and the End of that Mirth is Heaviness As Laughter through dilatation of the Spirits makeâ—h us sad afterwards The Fuel of carnal Pleasures is gross burdensom oppressive to Reason it hindreth the free Contemplation of the Mind and lasteth but for a little while we need to be refreshed with other Pleasures But God in Christ is full and fresh to all Eternity Angels are not weary of him Besides carnal Mirth is but Madness Eccles 2.2 I have said of Laughter it is mad and of Mirth what doth it It is good for no serious Purpose Solomon challengeth the Masters of Mirth what doth it but displace Reason and give way to Vanity and Lightness I know there is a lawful use of inoffensive Mirth but when we take Pleasures they should not take us Eph. 5.4 Neither Filthiness nor foolish Talking nor Jesting which are not convenient but rather giving of Thanks Verse 19. Speaking to your selves in Psalms and Hymns and spiritual Songs singing and making Melody in your Hearts to the Lord. There is a Mirth becoming the Gravity of a Christian. Vse 4. Reproof to two Sorts 1. To those that are always sad Christians do not live up to that Care and Provision which Christ hath made for them In Scripture it is Rejoyce evermore 1 Thess. 5.16 And they live as if God had said Weep evermore It is verily a Fault however disguised in some it deserveth Pity in others Chiding and Rebuke In some Pity that are under penal Disturbance when God putteth any into the Stocks of Conscience they cannot come out at pleasure These are irresistible Chains a poor Creature lieth bound till God saith Go forth Those Chains of Darkness in which the Devils are held are their own everlasting Horrors It is God's Prerogative to create the Fruit of the Lips Peace Peace Isa. 57.19 Joy is his immediate Dispensation We wonder considering the Comforts of the Gospel that there should be any such thing as Trouble of Conscience because we know not what it is to lie under God's mighty hand to be cast into the Prison shall I say or the Hell of our Consciences Alas poor Creatures we cannot break Prison when we will It is easy for
those that stand upon the Shore to say to those that are tossed upon the Waves Sail thus They are tugging for Life the Cause is beyond our Direction and their Choice But these Persons are to be pitied yet counselled Besides God's Power we mingle much of our own Obstinacy and Peevishness as Rachel would not be comforted Jer. 31.15 We are to invite them to Christ and they are bound to hearken Their present Duty is to come for Ease Mat. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden and ye shall find Rest for your Souls That is the only gracious Issue of Soul-Troubles as Christ cried My God on the Cross they are not exempted from believing But others are to be chidden It is a sad thing that Christians should not have the Wisdom to make use of their own Felicity We often hug a Distemper instead of a Duty as if God were better pleased with dolorous Impressions Lam. 3.33 He doth not afflict willingly nor grieve the Children of Men Not with his Heart so it is in the Hebrew It argueth ill thoughts of God Baal's Priests gashed themselves to please their Idols but God delighteth in the Prosperity of his Saints Men think there is more of Merit and Satisfaction in what afflictive it is a kind of Revenge they take upon themselves God hath required Sorrow to mortify Sin but not to satisfy Justice he would have us triumph in Christ whilst we groan under the Body of Death O consider Sowrness is a Dishonour to God a Discredit to your Profession a Disadvantage to your selves a Grief to the Spirit because you resist his Work as a Comforter Besides there is much of Ingratitude in it Complaints and Murmurings deface the Beauty of his Mercies As a Snail leaveth a frothy Slaver upon the fairest Flowers so do unthankful Christians leave their own Slaver upon the rich Mercies of God vouchsafed to them in Christ when they are always complaining and never rejoycing in God they leave the Slaver of their Murmurings upon them as if all were nothing If a King advance a Man and he always is sad before him he is angry Nehem. 2.2 Why is thy Countenance sad seeing thou art not sick This is nothing else but Sorrow of Heart Then I was â—ore afraid Because Men are prejudiced against Godly Joy let me tell you it is a Fruit of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 The Fruit of the Spirit is Love Joy c. In the Garden of Christ there groweth other Fruit besides Crabs It is a great Privilege of Christ's spiritual Kingdom Rom. 14.17 The Kingdom of God is Righteousness and Peace and Joy in the Holy-Ghost It is an Help in the spiritual Life Nehem. 8.10 The Joy of the Lord is your Strength It is as Wings to the Bird that makes you flie higher a sad Christian hath lost his Wings Well then consider these things Besides your unfitness hereby for your Duty the Unchearfulness of Professors darkneth the Ways of God and brings a Scandal upon Christ's spiritual Kingdom What cause have you to be always sad It must be either your Afflictions or your Sins For Afflictions if your Eyes were opened and earthly Affections mortified you would see no cause of Grief It can never be so ill with a Christian but he hath matter of rejoycing Nothing can deprive you of God of your Interest in Christ. Job 15.11 Are the Consolations of God small that they cannot counterballance worldly Afflictions Your Discontent cannot be greater than your grounds of Comfort It is true Nature will work Afflictions are bitter in the Root but the Fruit is sweet to a spiritual Palate Heb. 12.11 No Chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous it doth but seem bitter carnal Sense is not a fit Judg. But then for your Sins I confess Joy is proper to God's Children behaving themselves as Children but what shall we do when we have sinned I answer There is a Time to mourn and this is the Season of it If her Father had spit in her Face should she not be ashamed seven days Numb 12.14 It is good to be sensible of the displeasure of a Father Ay but in this Heaviness there should be a mixture of Joy Tho there be a Time to mourn yet Rejoyce evermore Great Heaviness without a mixture of Joy is sinful In this sence we should not mourn without hope We have to do with a God that is not implacable he mixeth Love with his Frowns In the midst of Judgment he remembreth Mercy and therefore we should mix Joy with our Sorrows Jer. 3.14 Turn O back-sliding Israel for I am married to you God doth not forget his Relation to us and so should not we Come again and I will make up all Breaches between you and me A Believer may fall grievously but not finally He doth not fall so but that God takes hold of him and we should learn to take hold of God Labour to recover your former Condition that you may freely rejoyce again by this means Love is renewed and strengthned 2. The other Sort are those that would rejoyce but do not provide matter of Joy Christ saith That my Joy may be fulfilled in themselves But in whom He had pleaded their Interest They are thine he had spoken well of them to the Father I am glorified in them Alas the Joys of others are but stollen Waters and Bread eaten in secret Frisks of Mirth when Conscience is asleep A Man cannot rejoyce in God till he hath some Interest in him 1 Sam. 30.6 David encouraged himself in the Lord his God when all was lost at Ziklag pray mark his God Tolle meum tolle Deum Take away mine and take away God God is better known in praedicamento Relationis quà m in praedicamento Substantia God in his Nature is terrible God in Covenant is sweet Habbak 3.18 Yet will I rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation When all things fail a Child of God runneth to his Interest The Object of Joy is Good but not Good in common but my Good Excellency and Propriety are the two Conditions of the Object of Joy Therefore holy Joy is not every one's Duty but theirs that have an Interest in God There are some Duties proper to the Saints that suppose such a State and Interest Prayer and Hearing are common Duties the Obligation lieth on all the Creatures it is the Homage they owe to God but now they are not immediatly bidden to rejoyce All are bound to provide matter for Joy but not all to rejoyce Carnal Men are for the present under Wrath liable to Hell Bondage is their Portion therefore clear up your Interest if you would rejoyce in God Men delight in their Children because they are their own Vse 5. To raise your Minds to the exercise of this Joy We should be more careful than we are to maintain our Peace and Joy To help you I shall shew First What Reason
corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness It is indeed a Question Where the Trial of a Christian lieth â—ost sensibly in Mortification or Vivification in an hatred of Sin or in the practice of Duty It may be alledged that our Nature doth more easily close with Precepts than Prohibitions We are many times content to do much if the Law require this or that we yield and consent to it but to be limited and debarred of our Delights this is most distasteful Men that love Sin cannot endure Restraints O that there were no Bonds And therefore to meet with Man's Corruption the Decalogue consists more of Prohibitions than Precepts the fourth and fifth Commandment are only positive But then on the other side it may be alledged that many that live a civil Life and do no Man wrong have no care of Communion with God and that Sins trouble the Conscience more than Want of Grace Natural Conscience doth not use to smite for spiritual Defects Sins work an actual Distemper and Disturbance to Reason It is the new Nature that maketh Conscience of Duties and of obeying God's Precepts therefore the New Nature is here most tried but yet both must be regarded 2. Both are alike disserviceable to the Work of Grace It is another Question Whether we are more hardened by Sins of Omission or by Sins of Commission For Sins of Commission it may be alledged that they stun the Conscience like a great Blow on the Head and cast Grace into a Swoon David's Adultery put all out of order 2 Sam. 12.14 Howbeit because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to blaspheme the Child which is born of thee shall surely die He lay in a spiritual Swoon till the Child was born But then on the other side Neglect of Duty depriveth us of the Influences of Grace and hardens us insensibly An Instrument tho never so well in Tune yet if you let it alone it will be soon be out of order worse than if a String were broken After some great and sudden Fall into Sin theâ—â— may be a Recovery as in David's Case but it is hard to recover out of long Neglects Therefore Sins of Omission are more dangerous than Sins of Commission And if your Communion with God be not constant the Heart contracts Rust. A Key that is seldom turned is rusted in the Lock by neglect and omission of God and Duties the Heart is wonderfully hardened and estranged from God Gifts and Graces languish and perish in Idleness 2 John v. â— Look to your selves that we lose not those things which we have wrought Standing Pools are apt to putrify and Sins increase as well as Unfitness for Duties the Motions of the Spirit are quenched 3. Both are odious to God It is a Question Whether God hateth most the careless sluggish Person or the outwardly vicious A barren Tree cumbreth the Ground and is rooted out as well as the Bramble It is not enough that a Servant do his Master no hurt but he must do his Work An Husbandman is not contented that his Land does not bear him Briars and Thorns but it must yield him good Grain It is not enough to say I am no Swearer no Drunkard What Communion have you with God What motions and feelings of the Power of Holiness Want of Grace depriveth a Man of Happiness As you would not be damned in Hell so you should get Evidences for Heaven Negative Righteousness in abstinence from Sin the Brutes and inanimate Creatures have it is improper and lame Omission of good Duties is a more general Means of Destruction than Commission of Evil But then Commission of Evil is ever accompanied with Omission of Good but Omission of Good is not always accompanied with Commission of Evil. He that doth Evil dishonoureth God more but he that omitteth Good disadvantageth himself more Sin is more odious than Want of Grace in it self yet Want of Grace considering our Advantages may provoke God as much as Commission of Sin II. To whom he prays Holy Father sanctify them Observe It is God must sanctify us We cannot ouâ— selves and Means will not without God 1. We cannot our selves We could defile our selves but we cannot cleanse our selves as little Children defile themselves but the Nurse must make them clean A Sheep can wander of it self but it is brought home upon the Shepherd's Shoulders Domine errare per me potui redire non potui God that gave us his Image at first must again stamp it on the Soul Who can repair Nature depraved but the Author of Nature When a Watch is out of order we send it to the Workman Eph. 2.10 We are his Workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good Works that we might walk therein Levit. 21.8 I the Lord that sanctify thee am holy It is God's Prerogative 2. The Means cannot without God It is by the Truth but God is the principal Cause Sanctification is ascribed to many Causes To God the Father as he decreeth it Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father To the Son as he merited it Eph. 5.25 26. He gave himself for the Church that he might sanctify and cleanse it To the Holy-Ghost as he effects it 2 Thess. 2.13 God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit To Faith as it receiveth the Grace of God Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith To the Word as the Instrument of begetting it John 15.3 Now ye are clean through the Word which I have spoken unto you It is the external Means But all Efficacy is of God and Grace is his Creature else what should be the reason why the same Word preached by the same Minister worketh on some and hardneth others at least it amendeth them not Lydia alone is converted because the Lord opened her Heart Acts 16.14 Man's Will doth not put the difference but God's Grace Vse It presseth us 1. To wait and look for it from God A Plant thriveth better by the Dew of Heaven than when watered by the Hand We may say as Peter Acts 3.12 Why look ye so earnestly on us as tho by our own Power and Holiness we had made this Man to walk Am I in the place of God saith Jacob to Rachel Gen. 30.2 When you look only to the Teacher's Gifts you lose the Divine Operation it may fill your Heads with Fancies and Notions but not your Hearts with Grace 2. To praise the Lord when it is accomplished 1. Cor. 3.5 What is Paul Or what is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye have believed As if Children should thank the Servants for what they have Grace maketh us more in debt you have received it from him not from your selves Not I but the Grace of God in me Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds If you have any Holiness any
to have a good opinion of a thing till we make trial The Testimony of the Church hath inclined us to think that the Scriptures are the Word of God not that the Church can make and unmake Scripture when it pleaseth as a Messenger that carrieth Letters from a King doth not give Authority to them 3. How the Church hath witnessed to the Truth of the Scriptures in all Ages Partly by Tradition partly by Martyrdom 1. By Tradition Holy Books were indited one after another according to the necessity of Times and still the latter confirmed the former Moses was confirmed by Joshua Chap. 23.6 Be ye couragious to keep and to do all that is written in the Book of the Law of Moses And Joshua and others by succeeding Prophets and all were confirmed by Christ Luke 24.44 These are the Words which I spake unto you while I was yet with you that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses and 〈◊〉 the Prophets and in the Psalms concerning me For the New Testament it was confirmed by all the succeeding Ages of the Church Christians different in other things yâ—t agreed these to be the Writings of the Apostles So that we have a more general consent than we have about any other Matter probable in the World Men of excellent Parts and Learning that were not apt to take Matters on trust all assent to Scripture as the publick Record for the trial of Doctrines When Heirs wrangle they go to the Last Will and Testament 2. By Martyrdom The Patience and Constancy of the Martyrs who have ratified this Truth with the loss of their dearest Concernments yea even of Life it self Rev. 12.11 They overcame by the Blood of the Lamb and the Word of their Testimony and they loved not their Lives unto the Death It is possible that a Man may suffer for a false Religion and sacrifice a stout Body to a stubborn Mind but because there is counterfeit Coin is there no true Gold The Devil's Martyrs are neither so many for number nor for temper and quality so holy so wise so meek as Christ's Champions The Christian Religion can shew you Persons of all Ages Young and Old of all Sexes Men and Women of all Conditions of Life Noble and of low Degree of all Qualities Learned and Unlearned Persons that could not be suspected to be mopish or melancholy or tired out with the Inconveniences of an evil World but were in a capacity to enjoy temporal Things with the highest delight and sweetness and yet counted not their Lives dear to them to confirm the Truth of this Word What is dearer to Men than Life And this not out of any desire of vain Glory their Death being accompanied with as many disgraceful as painful Circumstances not out of any sensless stupidity or fierceness of Mind they being of a meek Temper and blamed for nothing else but their constancy in asserting that Truth which they professed not out of any confidence in their own strength in bearing those horrible Cruelties that were inflicted upon them but humbly committing themselves to God and imploring his Strength did deliberately and voluntarily give up themselves to be cruelly butchered and tormented as a Testimony of the Power of this Truth upon their Hearts some of them kissing the Stake thanking the Executioner others wrestling a while with Flesh and Blood and natural desires of Life yet the Love of the Truth prevailing came at length to encounter the Horrors of a cruel Death with a well-tempered Constancy and Resolution which certainly in so many thousands even to an incredible Number could not be without some Divine Power and Force upon their Souls That all this should be done by Persons otherwise of a delicate tender Sense and a meek and flexible Spirit what should move them to it but the Power of the Truth This being a Religion of little Reputation in the World which the Philosophers and Disputers of that Age sought to batter down with Arguments the Politicians with all manner of Discouragements the Orators with a Flood of Words the Tyrants with Slaughters and Torments the Devil by all manner of Crafts and Subtilties What had the poor Christians before their Eyes but Prisons and wild Beasts and Gibbets and Fires and Racks and torturing Engines more cruel than Death They had Flesh and Blood as well as others a Nature that continually prompted them to spare themselves as well as others Life was as dear to them and their care of their Families and Little-ones as great their respect to Parents and Friends as much in them as any yea more Religion requiring natural Affection in the highest Exercise and intendering their Hearts with a sense of their Duty Yet rather than give their Bibles to be burnt or be led away from their Religion they could trample upon all Certainly such an invincible constancy could not be imputed to any rigid Sullenness or foolish Obstinacy or distempered Stiffness but meerly to the love of Truth which prevailed over all other Concernments Let it shame us that they could part with Life and all their Interests for Christ and his Truth and we cannot part with our Lusts they with their well-being and we not with our ill-being Could they suffer the Persecutors to destroy their Bodies and will not we suffer the Fire of the Word to consume our Lusts Reason and Conscience is calling upon us to quit these things and yet we hug them to our great Prejudice we to whom a little Duty is so irksome a little pains in Prayer so tedious what would we do if the Fires were kindled about us and we were every day to carry our Life in our Hands and could look for nothing but Halters and Stakes and Instruments of Destruction Surely our Spirits are too silken and soft for such a Religion so abstracted from Ease and Pleasure and worldly Interests III. The Malignant World hath owned it the deadly hatred of the Devil and the constant opposition of wicked Men is a proof of it The Malignant World know it and therefore they hate and oppose it The Reason of the Argument is because the Heart of Man is naturally averse to God 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural Man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Now that which all wicked Men do universally and constantly oppose and malign certainly that is of God As Christ saith of his own Disciples John 15.19 If ye were of the World the World would love its own but because ye are not of the World but I have chosen you out of the World therefore the World hateth you So may we reason If the Scriptures were of Men if devised by them and suitable to their Lusts and Humours the Men of the World would receive them with a great deal of stillness Flesh and Blood would love its own But carnal Men have constantly
and universally opposed the Doctrine of God and always have been afflicting the Church and seeking to oppose the People of God because of their professing the Truth Mark it before Christianity began to be generally propagated in the World the Jews were the Mark and Butt of Malice whereat all Nations did shoot their envenomed Arrows of Malice and Rage and therefore it is very notable that the Romans tho they conquered many Nations yet they never put down the Idolatry of the Nations as they put down the Religion of the Jews and sought to oppose that and molested that And when the Christians began to be discovered then all their Malice was turned off from the Jews to Christians Certainly it was not meerly because of the Difference of Worship for they tolerated the Epicureans but took away all the Worship of God yea they burnt the Christians and made them to be Torches to give light to Rome in a dark Night Therefore there was so special a spight at the Ways of God Secondly I am now to prove the Truth or Divine Authority of the Word by Intrinsick Arguments or such Arguments as are taken from the Scriptures themselves Either I. From the Manner and Form of these Writings Or else II. From the Matter of them I. In the Manner and Form of these Writings you may observe these things 1. The Majesty of the Style Look as there was a difference between Christ's teaching and the teaching of the Pharisees Mat. 7.29 He taught them as one having Authority and not as the Scribes Such a Soveraign Majesty is there in the Scriptures They speak not as conscious of any weakness and so begging Assent but as commanding it Thus saith the Lord it is the great Argument in Scripture hear it or you are lost for ever Pray mark it is not said Not as the Prophets but not as the Scribes they had nothing but what was humane out of the Jewish Rabbies but Christ speaketh like an extraordinary Messenger as one that came to increase the Canon and Rule of Faith with such an awe that the High Priest's Officers were afraid to meddle with him John 7.45 46. Why have ye not brought him The Officers said Never Man spake like this Man with such an infallible Spirit Ye have heard saith Christ but I say and his great Argument is I say unto you Mat. 5.21 22. Ye have heard that it hath been said of old Time Thou shalt not kill c. But I say unto you That whosoever is angry with his Brother without a cause c. So Verses 27 28 33 34 38 39 43 44. There is such a Majesty breathing forth from one end of the Scriptures to another Men can only beg assent not command it by their own Authority and therefore in all Matters which they would inforce they use Insinuaâ—â—on and Argument but the Prophets say Thus saith the Lord and Christ who had Original Authority in the Church I say unto you With what a Majestick Contempt doth Christ scorn his Opposers He that hath Ears to hear let him hear He that is filthy let him be filthy still God will not regard the loss of such that do not regard to understand and obey his Word Longinus an Heathen admired the Majesty of Moses his Writings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let it be done and it was done the Style of mighty Princes and Emperors 2. The Simplicity of the Style Tho it be full of Majesty and Authority yet the naked Truth is represented in a plain manner to the capacity of the meanest Psal. 19.7 The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul the Testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the Simple As there are deep Mysteries which may exercise the greatest Wits so in Points necessary the Scriptures are so plain and clear that they may be understood by those of the dullest Understanding Such Simplicity with such Majesty is a Character of their Divine Original they speak in such a manner as to feed the greatest and instruct the meanest a Child may wade and an Elephant may swim But this is not all I mean by Simplicity the plainness of the Style but the native Beauty of it Things are nakedly reported but yet in an affective manner as if we had been actually present to see them done Look to the Histories of the Word certainly they cannot be Fictions for Fictions must either be to delight the Fancy as Poetry or to win asâ—ent for politick Ends. There is no such thing in the Scriptures not Poetry things are delivered in a plain manner not Policy to gain a repute to themselves they still seek to cast the Honour upon God as I shall prove by and by by the faithfulness of their Relations It is not imitable by Art such a plain genuine Narration For Mysteries there were Sophists in the Apostle's Times Nihil tam horrendum quod non dicendo fiat probabile The fashion was to make absurd horrid Things seem probable by the paint and artifice of Words as to prove a Gnat better than the Sun or a Worm than a Man by plausible Arguments But saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 2.4 My Speech and my Preaching was not with inticing words of Man's Wisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and of Power nor in ostentation of parts but in Simplicity and Power plain words have a mighty Efficacy Those Sophists and Orators did only tickle the Fancy their Aim was not to win Assent 3. The Fidelity of their Reports The Penmen of the Scripture report their own Failings which Men will not do If they must write of themselves they will be sure to write the best and not the worst but these spared not their own Faults Men naturally labour to cover their own Faults to hide them to speak well of themselves especially they are careful not to leave an ill Character of themselves to Posterity nor of their Party and Faction Now you shall see Moses spareth not to relate his own Weaknesses and Miscarriages his resistance of his Call Exod. 4. nor what a great deal of do God had to bring him into Egypt to perform his Duty to his Country his false Pleas shew his carnal Fear Vers. 19. The Lord said unto Moses in Midian Go return into Egypt for all the Men are dead which sought thy Life His murmuring against God and speaking unadvisedly with his Lips the Idolatry of Aaron the murmuring of Miriam his Sister God shutting him out of the Land of Canaan and not believing after many Miracles Numb 20.12 And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron Because ye believed not to sanctify me in the Eyes of the Children of Israel therefore ye shall not bring this Congregation into the Land which I have given them Many such Instances may be given how the Penmen of Scripture relate things to their own disparagement Deut. 32.51 Because ye trespassed against me among the Children of Israel at the Waters of Meribah-kadesh in the Wilderness of
Crown of Heaven and their Message is not to denounce War but to propose Terms of Friendship and Amity to tell you that God is willing to be reconciled to and to be at Peace with his Creatures Oh how beautiful upon the Mountains should their Feet be that publish such glad Tidings Isa. 52.7 It is an Allusion to the dirty Feet of Travellers that come about weighty Business the Dirt of the Journey doth not render them defiled but beautiful Nay this is not all they are furnished with Authority with Power of binding and loosing of remitting and retaining Sins John 2.23 Whose soever Sins ye remit they are remitted unto them and whose soever Sins ye retain they are retained To them are given the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven to open and shut not as they please but so as the Lord ratifies their regular Proceedings in the Court of Heaven They have a Power in God's Name to take up the Controversy between God and you and they bear God's Name that is represent his Person And they are set forth with an answerable Equipage with plentiful Gifts of the Holy Ghost which are as it were their Letters of Credence with Gifts of Knowledg Experience and Comfort above the ordinary sort of Christians 2. It informeth us of the Duty of the Ministry as well as their Dignity their Duty both in their Life and Conversation and in their Ministry and Calling 1. In their Life and Conversation Remember the Gravity and State of Ambassadors you represent Christ's Person and you must be Examples and Paterns to others You should not be guilty of Levity or be given to the Pomp and Vanities of the World as others are not only that you may not disparage your Ministry and hinder the Ends of it but that you may the better represent the Person of him that hath sent you and not disgrace Christ. An imprudent vain carnal Minister is a disgrace to Jesus Christ. 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open Face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of our God Principally that Text concerns Ministers so Beza Calvin and others expound it for there he is comparing the Ministry of the New Testament with the Ministry of the Legal Dispensation that as Moses by conversing with God his Face shone so Ministers of the Gospel have their Glory too by conversing with Christ they carry away his Image So that a Minister should be a Representative of Christ. It is a Spiritual Dignity not a Temporal to be Christ's Ambassadors and therefore you must excel not in Place only but in Grace 1 Tim. 4.12 Let no Man despise thy Youth but be thou an Example of the Believers in Word in Conversation in Charity in Spirit in Faith in Purity This is the Duty of a Minister to appear like Christ's Deputy just as he was in the World This will make way for your esteem tho young for Age and mean in Birth and Estate The Apostle doth not write to others and say See you do not despise Timothy but he writes to Timothy Let no Man despise thee Our disesteem cometh from our selves when we let fall the Majesty of our Conversations Well then let the Dignity of your Office be in your Eye that you may not be a disgrace to him that sent you but may walk with all Religious Circumspection Gravity and Prudence 2. In their Ministry and Calling there is also required Faithfulness Gravity and Sincerity 1. Faithfulness Propound nothing to others but what you have in command from God and what you know to be certainly agreeable to his Will As an Ambassador must not go beyond his Commission that is upon his own Score and to his own Peril When Christ gave us our Commission this he gave us in charge Mat. 28.20 Teach them all things which I have commanded you The first mischief in the Church came from dogmatizing Men would be wise above the Word and that made way for foul Abuses and they for Heresies when you press things without Warrant others question all You shall see the Lord Christ often avoucheth how punctually he kept to his Commission John 12.49 For I have not spoken of my self but the Father which sent me he gave me Commandment what I should say and what I should speak Christ would not go a tittle nor hairs breadth from his Instructions When we are adding to the Word others will detract from it It is sweet when we can say John 7.16 My Doctrine is not mine but his that sent me This I have in charge from God when we have clear Evidence from the Word and a strong Instinct from the Spirit to deliver such a Message not the Visions of our own Brain but the Counsel of God to the People 2. With Gravity God's Message must be delivered like his Message speaking as the Oracles of God 1 Pet. 4.11 with affection as having experience of it in our Souls feeling the Divine Power of the Word on our Hearts and with Authority thou art delivering Christ's Message in the presence of Christ and his Holy Angels and therefore it must not be delivered with frothy gayish Eloquence but with Majesty and Power Vain-glorious Preaching such as is intermixed with strains of Wit and Fancies and idle Speculations ill becometh God's Ambassadors Such speak as if they were in jest not as if they had a serious Message to deliver from God this becometh the Stage rather than the Pulpit 3. With Sincerity It is required of an Ambassador that he be faithful to him that sent him He is not sent abroad to seek his own Ends and enter into a Confederacy with Foreign Princes to gratify his Interest by secret Combinations but must be faithful to him that sent him Prov. 13.17 A wicked Messenger falleth into Mischief but a faithful Ambassador is Health Health to himself and Health to the Prince that sendeth him And therefore we must not seek our selves but be faithful to God You seek your selves most when you do not seek your selves when you are faithful to God when you do nothing for fear or favour of Men but are bold upon the Lord's Commission Your Work is to go for another not for your selves God himself will reward his own Messengers and will set the Crown upon their Heads with his own Hand And that is one Reason why he permits them to have bad Entertainment in the World that they may not take up with Men and that he himself might crown them and give them their Reward 3. It informeth us of the Mercy and Love of God to Mankind He was the offended Party and yet he first sendeth about Terms of Reconciliation In us there is Infirmitas Animositates Weakness and strength of Stomach tho we have done the Injury yet we are not ready to offer Terms of Reconciliation As David speaks of the Mercy of the Covenant in general 2 Sam. 7.19
far from the Kingdom of God they approve things that are good but they have no mind to take hazard and lot with Christ. 5. If there should be a Profession there is no Power The Net draws bad Fish as well as good There are mixtures in the Church Many revere Godliness but were never acquainted with the Virtue and Power of it Many have an excellent Model of Truth and make a Profession as plausible and glorious in the World as possibly you can desire yet they never knew the Virtue of this Religion it never entred into their Heart 1 Cor. 4.20 For the Kingdom of God is not in Word stands not in plausible Pretences but in Power 1 Thess. 1.5 For our Gospel came not unto you in Word only but also in Power You know the State of Men were represented by Christ in the Parable of the two Sons Mat. 21.28 29 30. A certain Man had two Sons and he came to the first and said Son go to work to day in my Vineyard He answered and said I will not but afterwards he repented and went And he went to the second and said likewise And he answered and said I go Sir and went not Oh there be many that say I will go that pretend fair that are convinced so far as to make a Profession yet never bring their Hearts seriously to addict themselves to God to walk in his Ways and keep his Charge there is no real change of Heart no serious bent of Soul towards God 6. If there be some real Motions as there may be in temporary Believers for we must not think all is Hypocritical yet it is not intire Mark 6.20 Herod did many things and heard John Baptist gladly His Heart and his Profession went a great way together till he was to part with his Bosom-Lust John was safe till he touched upon his Herodias then Conviction grows furious and he turneth into a Devil Therefore take heed of meer Conviction Vse 4. To press the Children of God to express such Fruits of their Union with Christ that they may convince the World Christ prays not only that the World may be convinced but that it might be by those that are real Members of his Mystical Body that they may have a Hand to further it What are the Fruits of the Mystical Union that you may convince the World 1. Love and mutual serviceableness to one another's Good When we live as Members of the same Body that have a mutual care for one another then we shall bring a mighty Honour and Credit to Religion and can with Power give Testimony to the Truths of Christ. Acts 2.44 And all that believed were together and had all things common When Christians were of One Mind and Heart they had all things common O it is a mighty convincing thing when all those that profess Godliness labour to carry on the same Truths and Practices Divisions breed Atheism in the World The Lord Jesus knew it and therefore he prays Let them be all one c. that the World may believe that thou hast sent me We never propagate the Faith so much as by this Union Divisions put a great stop to the progress of Truth When contrary Factions mutually condemn one another it is a wonder any are brought off from their vain Conversations The World is apt to think there is no such thing as Religion and one sort is no better than another they see the World cannot agree about it therefore they stay where they are 2. Holiness and Strictness of Life and Conversation there is a convincing Majesty in it natural Conscience doth homage to it where ever it findeth it Therefore live as those who are taken up into Fellowship with God through Christ. Herod feared John Baptist Why because he was a strict Preacher No but because he was a Just Man Mark 6.20 When you live thus holily and accomplish the Work of Faith with Power then the Lord Jesus is glorified in you 2 Thess. 1.11 12. 3. When you can contemn the Baits of the World and Allurements of Sense this is a mighty Argument to convince the World that you have higher and nobler Principles you are acted by and better Hopes you are called to Tho you have not divested and put off the Interests of Flesh and Blood for you are not Angels yet you can be faithful to God and Christ. The World admireth what kind of Temper Men are made of 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange that you run not with them into all excess of Riot They have the same Interests and Concernments and yet how mortified how weaned are they from those Things which others go a whoring after sure they have a felicity which the World knoweth not of they dread and admire this tho they hate you 4. A Chearfulness and Comfortableness in the midst of Troubles and deep Wants when you can live above your Condition take joyfully the spoiling of your Goods Heb. 10.34 and bear Losses with an equal mind for you are not much troubled with these Things then you live as those that are called to a higher Happiness 5. To be more faithful in the Duties of your Relations The Fruits of the Mystical Union run to every part of the Spiritual Life None commend their Religion so much as those that make Conscience of the Duties of their Relations that they may carry themselves as becomes Christians Husbands and Wives Parents and Children Masters and Servants So poor Servants make the Doctrine of the Lord Jesus Christ comely Tit. 2.10 That ye may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things And the Apostle saith Men that do not obey the Word may without the Word be won by the Conversation of their Wives 1 Pet. 3.1 Worldly Men have been much gained by the Lives of Religious Persons Thus you propagate the Truth by carrying your selves usefully in your Relations This hath been ever the Glory of Religion as it was in the Primitive Times Austin makes this Challenge Vbi tales Imperatores c. Let all the Religions in the World shew such Emperors such Captains such Armies such Managers of Publick Treasury as the Christian Religion The World was convinced there was something Divine in them O! it is pity the Glory of Religion should fall to the ground in our days and that the quite contrary should be said none such careless Parents as those that seem to be touched with a sense of Religion None so disobedient to Magistrates none such disobedient Children to Parents as those that seem to be called to Liberty with Christ Therefore if you would honour Christ and propagate the Truth keep up this Testimony and convince the World 6. A Constancy in the Profession of Faith You should live as if Christ and you had one common Interest Sure they believe Christ was sent from God and able to reward them else why should they sacrifice all their Interests for his sake It is said Rev. 12.11 The
Christ we partake of the influence and fruit of his Merit and Purchace and the benefit is made ours and so our old man is said to be crucified with him The Merit of his Passion beginneth then to take place so that every good Christian can say I am crucified with Christ Gal. 2.20 our old man beginneth then to receive its deaths wounds so that we are not the â—ame men we were before being made partakers of the fruit of Christs Death II. The Fruit of it or what the Spirit is to do that is intimated in the next Clause That the body of sin might be destroyed Here 1. What is meant by the body of sin 2. In what sense it is said to be destroyed 1. What is meant by the body of sin Answ. By the body of sin is meant the whole stock and mass of corruption which is called a body of sin 1. Because it is composed of many sinful passions and disorders as the body is of divers members Col. 2.11 In putting off the body of the sins of the flesh And again Col. 3.5 Mortifie your members upon the earth It is not meant of the natural but sinful body for it follows Fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is idolatry 2. Because they are executed by the body Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies And Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Sin is gotten within us by the Soul but it hath taken possession of the body the gate of the senses let it in and other powers of the body are as ready to let it out 2. In what sense it is said to be destroyed The Duty is ours but the Grace is from God it is done on Gods part by the Spirit but it is our duty Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Both Agents carry it on to such a degree in this life as it may not reign in us On Gods part there needeth no more Merit to get sin destroyed but that of Christ nor a greater power than that of the Spirit to subdue it and by degrees the work is accomplished its reiging power is taken away by converting Grace it s very Being is abolished by his final perfecting Grace The same Spirit that begun it at first ceaseth not to work till it be wholly abolished in us On our part we must yield up our selves to be renewed by him and obey his sanctifying motions till our cure be perfectly wrought Observe here 1. It is the whole body of sin must be quitted and put off not actions only but lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 Dearly beloved I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. Not some parts only and branches but all sin As the body compasseth about and incloseth the Soul so doth the body of sin inclose us The corrupt mass is made up of many sins it is an impure body that hath many members now all these must be mortified 2. It must be carried on to such a degree that sin may lye a dying We must not cease to oppose sin till it be destroyed not only scratch the face of it but seek to root it out Christians are said to destroy sin four ways 1. Proposito in the setled purpose of their hearts as Christ ceased not till he had done his work so a Christian 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin Now a work is spoken of as done when it is throughly purposed to be done As a fire is said to have taken an house when it hath only taken a little corner of the house because if it be not quenched it will in time consume all There is a fixed purpose to get rid of it 2. Voto in desire in their constant Prayer accompanied with hearty groans Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let not any iniquity have dominion over me Nothing less will content them than a total extirpation of sin 3. Conatâ— they have begun it with a mind to finish it and are always thwarting and curbing the desires of corrupt Nature 1 Cor. 9.27 I keep under my body and bring it into subjection lest after I have preached to others I my self should be a cast-away 4. Eventu the work is not only really begun but they have some success in it and while it is a doing they have the comfort of it The reign of sin is broken Rom. 6.14 Sin shall not have dominion over you for you are not under the law but under grace They are somewhat enabled to prevail over it so far that there is a manifest difference between them and the carnal whilst others cherish their lusts and make provision for them they crucifie them and are freed from that base servitude III. What man must do or the Obligation lying upon us That henceforth we should not serve sin Here observe 1. The word Henceforth We did before serve sin before Regeneration we were all slaves Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures There is a double notion of servitude intimated in Scripture and confirmed by the practice of all Nations One is of those that yield up themselves by their own consent and willing subjection in bondage to another of which that Text speaketh Rom. 6.16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are whom ye obey These are servants by consent that yield up their time and strength and life to de disposed of by another to whom they have sold themselves The other is of that slavery which is introduced by Conquest as those that were taken in War were at the dispose of him that took them that is spoken of 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise them liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought in bondage The first deliver up themselves as servants and slaves by their own consent the other by Conquest for by the Law of Nature Victory giveth Dominion and though men had a mind to do otherwise they cannot help themselves Both notions express the reign of sin and our servitude under it which is both voluntary and unavoidable at first it is voluntary afterwards unavoidable they first yielded up themselves and then are overcome by their base and brutish lusts and so lose all liberty and strength of will to help themselves first willingly and by our own default we run into it and afterwards we are captivated and though we are convinced of better we shall do that which is worse being overcome by our lusts though they see their duty they are not able to perform it they
mightily and effectually for it cometh not to us in word only but in power 1 Thess. 2.13 Ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe And more particulary in Mortification for it is Faith that purifieth the heart Acts 15.9 Where the Christian Doctrine is really entertained and received by Faith it taketh men off from their old sins 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit The obedience of the Truth is nothing else but Faith wrought in us by the Spirit upon the hearing of the Gospel this produceth in us that purity of heart and life which becometh Christians II. I will give you the reasons The Death of Christ may be considered as it worketh morally or as it worketh meritoriously As it worketh morally it hath a full and a sufficient force to draw us off from sin as it worketh meritoriously it purchaseth the Spirit for us As it worketh morally it layeth a strong ingagement upon us as it worketh meritoriously it giveth great incouragement to oppose and resist sin and set about the mortification of it So that the true way of subduing sin is by serious reflexion on the Death of Christ which we shall consider 1. As it is a strong ingagement 2. As it is a great incouragement 1. As it is a strong ingagement and there 1. It is a pattern to teach us how to deny the pleasures of the senses Pleasure is the great Sorceress that hath bewitched all the World and that which giveth strength to all temptations Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed There is some sensitive carnal bait which first inviteth and then draweth us from our duty and all the Charms sin hath upon us are by the treacherous sensual appetite which is impatient to be crossed So when another Apostle speaketh of a revolt to the carnal life after some partial Reformation he giveth this account of it 2 Pet. 2.20 After they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled and overcome Before men be overcome by Temptation they are first inticed by the apprehension of some pleasure or profit which is to be had by their sins by which apprehension the danger of committing the sin is covered and hid as the Fishers hook is by the bait that is the Metaphor there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lapse again into the slavery of the former sins which they seemed to have escaped Therefore till we are dead to the sensitive lure and can be content to suffer in the flesh and to deny the satisfactions of the animal life we shall never avoid the slavery of sin nor know that our old man is crucified Now what is more powerful than the consideration of the Death and Example of Jesus Christ In his whole Life he was a Man of sorrows and so taught us to contemn the world and the pleasures of the flesh but especially at his Death when pain was poured in upon him by the Conduit of every Sense there he pleased not himself Rom. 15. 3. but conquered the love of life and all the natural contentments of life that he might please God and procure our Salvation Now we have not the Spirit of our Religion till we grow dead not only to the pleasures of sin but the natural pleasures of life yea life it self and can submit all to Gods glory 2. As it is an act of Love which should beget love in us to God again which love will make us tender of sinning There are many aggravations of sinning but the greatest of all is because we sin against so much Love as God hath shewed us in our Redemption by Christ. Sin is aggravated by the greatness of the Person against whom it is committed against the infinite Majesty of God as to strike an inferiour person is not so hainous a crime as to strike a Magistrate or Prince but this will not hold in all cases for foul indignities and grievous wrongs offered to meaner persons are a greater offence than the omission of a Ceremony to a Prince as if a man through ignorance of the customs of the Court should not be bare before his Chair of State Therefore take in the other Consideration of the infinite Goodness and Love of God towards us in Christ this doth exceedingly aggravate our sins They are acts of unkindness After such a deliverance as this is shall we again break thy commandments Ezra 9.13 14. after a deliverance out of Babylon out of Hell To sin against the infinite Goodness of a Creator by eating the forbidden Fruit we see what mischief it brought on Mankind conscious of this transgression the first Actors hid themselves from Gods presence But what is it to sin against the infinite Goodness of a Redeemer who came to recover us from this thraldom and bondage and to draw us to himself with the cord of love He chose rather to suffer the punishment due to our sins than to suffer sin still to reign in us whom he loved more dearly than his own life Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood Now if after this manifestation of his Love we shall still continue in sin the hainousness of our offence is greatly increased 3. Christs Death is the best Glass wherein to view the deadly nature of sin It was so great and hainous an evil in the sight of God that nothing but the Blood of the Son of God could expiate it Rom. 8.3 For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Jesus Christ must come and suffer a shameful Death this painful shameful accursed Death of the Son of God sheweth Gods displeasure against sin and what it will cost us if we allow it and indulge it in our hearts and lives for if this be done in the green tree what shall be done in the dry 4. It sheweth us also what a great benefit Mortification is This among others was intended by him and moved him to bear our sins in his Body on the Tree 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree that we being dead to sin should live unto righteousness To remember a good turn done by a Friend and not to prize and value it as we ought is rather to forget than to remember his friendliness So here if we do not prize Christs benefits we undervalue his Death and a lessening of the benefits is a lessening the price Now one of the chief of them is to take away sin and to break the reign of it in the heart of his
they which when they have heard the word go forth and are choaked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life and bring forth no fruit to perfection It makes our abode in the World dangerous 2 Pet. 1.4 Having escaped the corruption that is in world through lust It maketh us lazy and negligent in our callings It turneth our table into a snare while we glut our selves with carnal delights and oppress our bodies when we should refresh them and maketh us inordinate in all that we enjoy and do Therefore to get rid of such an enemy surely is a great mercy 6. Till you get rid of sin there is a thorn in your foot so that you will have no ease nor comfort till you set your selves to destroy every sin of heart and life and make it your principal care and daily business For if you live in wilful sin and negligence you are unwilling to be delivered and so lose all comfort of Justification and Hope by Christ. While you cherish sensual lusts which you should mortifie all the Promises in Gods Book will not yield you one dram of comfort nor help you to assurance you may complain long enough before you have ease for this still lyeth against you You regard iniquity in your hearts Psal. 66.18 Conscience must be better used before it will speak peace to you They only that have cast off the yoke of sin are freed from the guilt of it they that give way to sin are not justified Justification is opposed both to the condemnation of a Sinner and to the condemnation of an Hypocrite A Sinner is justified from his sin by Faith in Christ only if his Faith be sincere if he still indulge sin in his heart and be a servant of sin he is still liable to be condemned both as a Sinner and an Hypocrite For he remains a Sinner still and is an Hypocrite inasmuch as he pretends to that Faith by which he should be justified from all his other sins while he hath it not IV. How is it a Consequent of our dying with Christ There are two sorts of men that profess Communion with Christs Death 1. Those that are visibly baptized into his Name 2. Those that are really converted to God The professed or penitent Believer or the nominal and real Christian. 1. The visible Professor it is his duty to look after freedom from sin All Christians do visibly profess by virtue of Christs Death to dye unto sin they are dead by Profession they are dead by their Baptismal Vow and Undertaking but this is but in word and in deed in shew not in power if they do not mind these things The careless Christian forgets the obligation of Baptism though he doth not renounce it 2 Pet. 1.9 He is blind and cannot see afar off and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins Christianity calleth him out of those pollutions that he walloweth in and affordeth him great helps to avoid them but he undervalueth all and is little affected with that Pardon and Life which is offered in the new Covenant and which by his Baptism he seemed and was esteemed to have a right unto and as a purblind man cannot see things at a distance they are so intent upon things worldly and sensual that they forget the purification of their Souls or due preparation for the World to come Now we cannot say de facto that such a man is actually freed from sin for he is not truly dead with Christ but de jure of right he should mind this dying to sin that he may no longer serve sin he cannot comfortably conclude himself to be pardoned or sanctified or one who is made a partaker of this Grace it is not his Priviledge to be freed from sin but because of his ingagement to Christ it is his duty 2. The next sort is the real Convert or penitent Believer who is indeed dead with Christ it is both his duty and his priviledge he hath not only undertaken to dye unto sin and to renounce his former course of life but hath seriously begun it and by the power of the Spirit of Christ carrieth on this work daily so that by virtue of Christs dying he is dead and so really is and is also reckoned to be one that is freed from the dominion of sin So the Apostles speech in the Text is exactly parallel with that 1 Pet. 4.1 He that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin he that is dead that is spiritually dead here is the same with him that hath suffered in the flesh freed from sin that is is absolved from sin not in regard of guilt but power is the same with hath ceased from sin there so that one place doth explain another But let me prove 1. It is his duty to be cleansed from sin or freed from the dominion of sin for it is brought to prove that he must no longer serve sin 1. All our Communion with Christ is by the Spirit of Christ now where-ever the Spirit comes to dwell he doth infuse a Principle of Grace which doth not only strive against sin but conquer sin at least so far as to take away the dominion of it Gal. 5.16 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh for the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh therefore they cannot serve sin as they did before There are two Principles in us and accordingly there are two Desires the one proceeding from the Flesh the other from the Spirit which are so opposite one to another that what the one liketh the other disliketh and whatsoever you do in compliance with the one you do it in opposition to the other But that which is in predominancy is the Spirit which rebuketh the carnal Nature and Principle in us 2. In our Conversion to Christ there is included an aversion from sin and therefore it must not bear sway and command and influence our actions as it did formerly It is called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 not for them only but from them it breedeth not only a sorrow but a loathing and forsaking of the sin we repent of Many will say they are sorry and do repent for sin which they have committed but all kind of sorrow doth not evidence true Repentance there is a sort of repenting and sorrow for sin in Hell all do repent and are sorry for sin at last when a sinner hath sucked out all the carnal sweet that is in sin and the sting only is left behind no wonder if he be troubled this is Attrition not Contrition not a sorrow that ariseth from love to God a sorrow that doth not break the force of sin they go on still there is no change of heart or life 3. There must be a difference between a man carnal and regenerate and what is the difference since sin remaineth in both The one serveth sin and the other serveth God
We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord then we shall be changed by the beatifical Vision 1 Joh. 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is our life here and life there is but one life begun here and perfected there here are manifold imperfections but there is compleat blessedness sometimes as the morning to high noon or light of the perfect day Prov. 4.18 The path of the just is as the shining light that shineth more and more to the perfect day here the day breaks but it is but a little sometimes to a man and a child 1 Cor. 13.10 11 12. But when that which is perfect is come that which is in part shall be done away When I was a child I spake as a child I understood as a child I thought as a child but when I became a man I put away childish things For now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know in part but then shall I know even as also I am known as it is in the change of Ages so is it between this and the other Life Now all these things shew both the sameness of the life and also the necessity of one degree of Grace to another 3. Observe how fitly this is mentioned as an help to Mortification we should sweeten the tediousness and trouble of the work by thinking of the life that will ensue 1. The Life of Grace Conscience calleth upon you for your duty to your Creator and Lust hindereth it now is it not a great advantage to have a vital Principle to incline us to God By the life of Grace we are enabled in some measure to do what is pleasing in his sight Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear Set about Mortification and you shall have this Grace This should be a great consolation to us who are so often vexed with guilty fears because of the neglect of our duty 2. The Life of Glory Pleasures Honours and Profits seem great matters to a carnal heart and can do much till you put Heaven in the balance against them as Moses did Heb. 11.26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt for he had respect unto the recompence of reward he looked off from one object to another Alas when we think of this life all that we enjoy here is nothing and should do nothing upon us to gain us from God and our duty to him we should have such thoughts within our selves Shall I take these pleasures instead of my birth-right For this preferment shall I â—ell my part in Heaven Shall I cast away my Soul for this sensual delight The Devil usually prevaileth over men when Heaven is forgotten and out of sight Sure the Baptismal Vow and Engagement hath little hold upon us 2 Pet. 1.9 He is blind and cannot see afar off and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins These things are fitly coupled 4. Observe how we have all with Christ we dye with him and we live with him as we mortifie sin by virtue of that Grace which he purchased for us by his Death so we hold Heaven by his gift or the Grant of that Covenant which he hath confirmed by his Blood his Dying is the Pattern of our Mortification and his Life of our Happiness and Glory if by his Example we first learn to dye unto sin according to his Pattern and Example we shall have a joyful Resurrection to eternal Life for still we fare as Christ fared he would not be a Pattern to us only in his worst estate but in his best also we shall be partakers of the same glory which Christ hath at the right hand of the Father and as we shall live eternally so we shall eternally praise our Redeemer who deriveth influence to us all along both in dying and rising III. The certain Apprehension we have of this we believe Here I shall handle 1. The necessity of this Faith 2. The grounds of it 3. The profit of believing this 1. The necessity of believing 1. This life is not matter of Sense but of Faith whether you take it for the life of Grace or the life of Glory 1. The Life of Grace If you consider the nature of it which is of the order of things spiritual and men that judge according to things of sense see no glory in it 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit for they are foolishness to him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Alas the rich preparations of Grace which God hath made us in the Gospel a carnal heart hath no savour for them nor value and esteem of them is nothing moved with the tender and offer we must have a higher light to see these things Besides the new Nature is hidden under manifold infirmities and afflictions Col. 3.3 Your life is hid with Christ in God and 1 Joh. 3.2 It doth not yet appear what we shall be Once more it is Gods gift and a matter full of difficulty for them to apprehend that are sensible of their own vileness and are daily conflicting with so many lusts that they should be quickened and inabled to live to God is a matter which they cannot easily believe Shall these dead bones live O Lord thou knowest Ezek. 37.3 It is an hard matter to perswade them that have a great sense of the power of their bewitching lusts they shall ever overcome 2. For the Life of Glory that is also a matter of Faith because it is a thing future unseen and to be enjoyed in another World Now faith is the substance of things not seen and the evidence of things hoped for Heb. 11.1 2. The Person Office and Power of our Redeemer are all mystical Truths Joh. 11.25 26. I am the resurrection and the life he that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye believest thou this That Christ is able to raise the dead to life again now or hereafter 3. The matter is difficult to be believed that after worms have consumed this flesh it shall be raised again in Glory and at length reign with Christ for ever Therefore Abrahams Faith is so often propounded to the Faithful Who considered not his own body now dead nor yet the deadness of Sarahs womb Rom. 4.19 and the Apostle sheweth us That such a kind of faith shall be imputed to us for righteousness vers 24. who believe Christs Resurrection and then ours All this sheweth the necessity of Faith in this case 2. The grounds of believing this blessed Estate which is reserved for the mortified 1. The infinite Love of God which prepared these Mercies
to our old sins again at least let them not have dominion over us Baptism is the Sacrament of our Regeneration and implanting into Christ and reception into Gods family and as we are born but once so we are but once new-born being once received into Gods Family we are never cast out thence being once adopted into the number of his Children we are never disinherited no the gifts and calling of God are withâ—â—t repentance Rom. 11.29 Secondly As to the Perfection and Blessedness of it In that he liveth â—e liveth unto God This is 1. A Pattern and Copy of the spiritual Life here upon earth 2. A Pledge and Assurance of our glorious Life in Heaven The one is our Duty the other iâ— our Reward 1. The spiritual Life is a living to God as Christ liveth with God and to God As Mediator he liveth with God is sat down at his right hand so should we live in Communion with God be much and often in Company with him in our whole course we should always set him before us walking as in his eye and presence Psal. 16.8 I have set the Lord always before me It is his Law we live by in his Presence we stand his Work we do his Glory we seek for our great end is the pleasing and glorifying of God Gal. 2.19 For I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God Rom. 14.7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords Christ gave us a Pattern of an holy obedient and heavenly Life in his conversation here on Earth and in Heaven we must still write after his Copy we must be Christs as Christ is Gods and then all things are ours 1 Cor. 3.23 All are yours for you are Christs and Christ is Gods Wholly devote your time and strength and service to him God must be your solace and your strength and your beginning end way and all When you awake you should be still with him Psal. 139.18 all the day long you should keep in his Eye Prov. 23.17 Be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long In all your actions your intention must be to please and glorifie him 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever you do do all to the glory of God 2. Our glorious Life in Heaven that is a living unto God indeed for there we have nothing else to mind but God We are admitted before the Throne of his Glory to be with him for evermore Now if Christ be there we shall be there also for if we follow him we shall fare as he fared Job 12.26 Where I am there shall my servant be Joh. 17.24 Father I will that those also whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am So Joh. 14.3 If I go and prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you unto my self that where I am there ye may be also Our Saviour desireth to have the Faithful in Heaven with himself it is a thing which his heart is set upon and he presents the efficacy of his Merits and Obedience to this end and purpose that the great work of the Restitution of lost Man may obtain its end and effect and his mystical Body may be brought together to one place that they may ever land and praise and glorifie God Many in the World cannot endure the presence and company of the Saints Christ cannot be in Heaven without them now the spiritual Life issuing it self into the heavenly is a great encouragement to us to go on in our Duty and Obedience Vse Let us often and seriously think of him Who dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification Rom. 4.25 and improve it 1. For the destruction of sin Christ dyed that he might destroy sin and take away sin if he had not fully done his work he could not rise again or if risen he needed to return once more to dye but Christ dyeth no more death hath no more dominion over him By raising up Christ God sheweth that he received the death of his Son as a sufficient ransom for our sins and all that believe in him shall have the comfort of it If he had remained in death or were still obnoxious to it his Satisfaction should not have been perfect neither should he have been able to apply the virtue and comfort of it to us but now who shall condemn when God justifieth when Christ is dead yea rather risen from the dead c. Rom. 8.33 34. If Christ hath paid our debt and born our sorrows so far that no more is required of him surely God will never reverse that Pardon which was sealed with Christs Blood The Curse and Condemnation are terrible indeed but he hath taken them away and given us a free discharge 2. For the new Life Christ is both the Cause and the Pattern of it His Spirit is the Cause of it and his Life in Heaven is the Copy after which we must write 1. His Spirit is the Cause of it who quickeneth our dead Souls therefore if you be entred into Gods Peace have sued out your Atonement you may expect to be saved by his Life Rom. 5.10 If when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his life that is by him who now liveth and sitteth at the right hand of God and there intercedeth for grace necessary that we may live unto God he that intercedeth wanteth no will and he that saith that all things are put into his hands wanteth no power 2. Christ is the Pattern of this new Life which we are to live in the World Christ is the great Agent to promote Gods Kingdom and Glory but his Spirit ingageâ— us in the same design as long as we live we should live unto God we are raised 〈◊〉 from the grave of sin that we should be to the praise of his glorious Grace The Câ—â—istians life is a life whereby we glorifie God see this life be begun in you and see it be perfected more and more Be Christs as Christ is Gods Heb. 7.25 He is able to save unto the uttermost all those â—haâ— come unto God through him seeing he over liveth to make intercession for us Christ liveth we need not doubt of a supply He gives life as Creator to the smallest worms In him was life Joh. 1.4 he can quickeâ— or when dead and dull he came into the World for this purpose Joh. 10.10 I am come that they might have life and that they might have it more abundantly and he is gone out of the World to Heaven for this purpose Eph. 4.10 He ascended for above the heavens that he might fill all things he is filled with the Spirit to
communicate it to his Members he is not weak when we are weak but able to do above what we can ask or think 3. As concerning the Life of Glory we have it by Christ also 1 Joh. 5.11 This is the record that God hath given to us eternal life and this life is in his Son The door which is shut against us by our sins is opened by Christ. Let us follow his Precepts and Example and depend upon his Grace and you cannot miscarry Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light assured us of an endless Happiness after Death Heathens had but a doubtful conjecture of another Life we have an undoubted assurance and that is some great stay to us 4. Concerning the troubles and afflictions that we meet withal As to the troubles of the Church of God he is alive and upon the Throne he can never cease to live and reign Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord Sit thou on my right hand until I make thy foes thy footstool The enemies of his Kingdom must bend or break first or last 5. Against Death Christ hath broken the power of it as it hath no dominion over him so it cannot totally seize upon his Members in their better part they still live to God assoon as they dye and as to their Bodies The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness Rom. 8.10.15 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. O death where is thy sting O grave where is thy victory The sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the Law But thanks be to God who hath given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Job 19.25 I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand the last day upon the earth c. But what is this to us As it hath no dominion over him so not over us the power is broken the sting is gone If our flesh must rot in the grave our Nature is in Heaven Christ once dyed and then rose again from the dead Now this doth mightily secure and support us against the power and fears of death that we have a Saviour in possession of Glory to whom we may commend our departing Souls at the time of death and who will receive them to himself one that hath himself been upon Earth in flesh then dyed and rose again and is now in possession of endless Blessedness He is Lord of that World we are going into All Creatures there do him Homage and we e're long are to be adjoyned to that dutiful happy Assembly and partake in the same work and felicity SERMON IX ROM VI. 11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. THE Protasis or Foundation of the Similitude was laid down vers 9 10. the Apodosis or Application of it to the case in hand in this Verse The Foundation is Christs Example and Pattern dying and rising now after this double Example of Christs Death and Resurrection we must account our selves obliged both to dye unto sin and rise again to newness of life Likewise reckon ye also your selves c. In which words 1. Our Duty which is Conformity or Likeness to Christ dying and living 2. Grace to perform this Duty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through or in Jesus Christ by virtue of our Union with him we are both to resemble his Death and Resurrection 3. The means of inforcing this Duty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reckon Vulgar existimate Erasmus out of Tertullian reputate consider with your selves Others colligite statuite Doctrine That all who are baptized and profess Faith in Christ dying and rising from the dead are under a strong obligation of dying to sin and living to God through the Grace of the Redeemer Here I. I shall consider the Nature of the Duties of being dead to Sin and alive to God II. The Correspondency how they do answer the two States of Christ as Christ dyeth to sin for the Expiation of it and after Death reviveth and liveth to God so we III. The Order first Death then the Resurrection from the dead so first dying to sin then being alive to God IV. The certain Connexion of these things if we dye we shall live and we cannot live to God unless we be dead to sin neither can we dye to sin unless we live to God V. In the two Branches the Apostle opposeth God to Sin I. The Nature of the Work It consists of two Branches dying to Sin and living to God Mortification and Vivification 1. Mortification is the purifying â—â—d cleansing of the Soul or the freeing it from the slavery of the flesh which detaineth it from God and disableth it for all the duties of the holy and heavenly life The reign of sin was the punishment of the first Transgression and is taken away by the gift of the Spirit upon account of the Merit of Christ however it is our work to see that sin dye it dyeth as our love to it dyeth and our love to sin is not for its own sake but because of some pleasure contentment and satisfaction that we hope to find in it for no man would commit sin or transgress meerly for his minds sake meer evil apprehended as evil cannot be the object of our choice Now then our love to sin dyeth when our esteem of the advantages of the carnal life is abated when we have no other value of the pleasures honours and profits of the world than is fully consistent with our duty to God and may further us in it Therefore we are dead to fin when we endeavour more to please God than to please the flesh and mind more our eternal than our temporal interests Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit What we mind and value most sheweth the Reign of either Principle the Flesh or the Spirit 2. Vivification or living to God is the changing of the Heart by Grace and the acting of those Graces we have received by the Spirit of Regeneration All that have received the gift of the spiritual Life are bound to exercise it and put it in act by loving serving and obeying God 2 Pet. 1.3 4 5. According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and vertue Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust And besides this giving all diligence add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge c. They that have received Grace are not to fit down idle and satisfied but to be more active and diligent in the exercise of Grace and whatever remaineth of their lives must be devoted to
God To live to God implieth two things First To fulfil his Commands with a ready mind and so they are said to live to God who shew themselves ready to obey him in all things Psal. 112.1 Blessed is the man that feareth God that delighted greatly in his commandments not who is greedy to catch all opportunities of pleasure and profit and worldly preferment in the world and careth not how he cometh by them but is most observant of Gods will and careful to follow it he that delighteth to know believe and obey Gods Word Secondly To glorifie his Name for as we receive power from the Spirit of Christ to live as in the sight of God so also to the glory of God Sin till it be killed and mortified in us as it disposeth us to a wrong way so to a perverse end to seek happiness in the satisfaction of our lusts but grace wrought by God inclineth us to God Phil. 1.11 Filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Christ Jesus to the praise and glory of God As they do good so to a good end not for any bye-respect but to please and honour God II. The Correspendency it is such a dying and living as doth answer Christs dying and living We must so dye and forsake sin as that we need not to dye any more we may never return to our sins again so as that they may have any dominion over us and that is done when sin hath its deaths wound given it by a sincere Conversion to God then we put off the body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2.11 though the final death be not by and by yet as a man is said to be killed when he hath received his deaths wound so he that never reverts to his old slavery is said indeed to be dead unto sin On the other side for our new Christian life we are to take care that it may be eternal carried on in such an uninterrupted course of Holiness as may at length end in everlasting Life When we are first converted we see that man was made for other things than he hath hitherto minded therefore we resolve to seek after them and so must persevere in living to God till we come to live with him God or none Heaven or nothing must serve our turn Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none on earth I desire besides thee nothing else will satisfie and content the Soul When we live from an everlasting Principle to an everlasting end then we live to God as Christ did III. The Order is to be regarded also We first dye to sin and then live to God for till we dye to sin we are disabled from the duties and uncapable of the comforts of the new Life 1. We are disabled from the Duties of it foâ—â—â—â—hout Mortification the Duties will be unpleasant and unacceptable to you as being against your carnal inclination and design Rom. 8.7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be We may affect the repute of Religion but cannot endure the work of Religion And besides sin allowed and indulged begets a trouble in the Conscience and then no wonder if we be loth seriously to exercise our selves unto godliness for when the bone is out of joynt and the wound unhealed a man certainly hath no mind to his work The Apostle telleth us Heb. 12.13 That which is lame is soon turned out of the way but let it rather be healed A worldly carnal Byass upon the heart will make us warp and decline from our duty There can be no spiritual strength and vigour of heavenly motion whilst sin remaineth unmortified for the love of ease and worldly enjoyments will soon pervert us Well then sin must be mortified before we can live unto God On the other side grace cureth sin as fire refresheth us against the cold and health taketh away sickness so far as God is admitted Satan is shut out Eph. 4.25 Wherefore putting away lying speak every man truth with his neighbour and as Christ is valued worldly things are neglected and become less in our eyes Phil. 3.8 Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and I do count them but dung that I may win Christ as heavenly things are prized the world is undervalued When grace hath recovered the heart to God the world that first stole it from God is despised but the first work of grace is to cast out the Usurper and then set up God darkness goeth out of the room when light comes in so doth the love of the world depart as the love of God prevaileth in the Soul 2. While sin prevaileth and reigneth in the Soul we are uncapable of the comforts of the Spirit and are full of bondage and guilty fears afraid of God that should be our joy and delight deprived of any sweet sense of his love for the Spirit of Adoption is given to those that obey him Rom. 8.13 14 15 16. If ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live For as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the spirit of adoption whereby ye cry Abba Father The Spirit it self also beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God Others are tormented between their Corruptions and Convictions and can have no boldness in their access to God nor freedom in their commerce with him IV. The certain Connexion of these things this dying to sin and this living to God must be both evident in us for they are intimately conjoyned A man cannot remain in his sins and be a Christian or a Believer or accounted one that is in Christ and hath right to the Priviledges of the new Covenant these have but a name to live and are dead Rev. 3.1 Again on the other side some never break out into shameful disorders but yet love not God nor do they make it their business to obey him they never felt the power of the heavenly Mind or make conscience of living godly in Christ Jesus as the Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives Luke 18.11 God I thank thee that I am not as other men are extortioners unjust adulterers or even as this Publican These seem to be dead to sin but are alive whilst worldly things sit nearest their hearts V. The Apostle opposeth God to Sin that by the consideration of both Masters we may return to our rightful Lord. It is otherwise expressed elsewhere 1 Pet. 1.24 That we might dye unto sin and live unto righteousness but here it is die to sin and live to God And this for two reasons First That Christ came to restore us to our rightful
the Light of Nature in this point we may see clearly how great a disorder it is to obey or fulfil these bodily lusts to the wrong of God and the Soul and that the true Honour and Dignity of a Man consists in the Victory which he hath over himself and that to pamper the flesh is not our honour but our disgrace and that these irregular desires should not be gratified but mortified 2. Christian Piety or the Tenor of our Religion requireth it of us The drift of this Religion is to recover men out of their Apostasie and to promote true genuine Holiness in the World to dispossess us of the Beast and that Man being restored to Man might be also brought back again to God or in short to draw us off from the animal life to life spiritual and eternal As appeareth 1. By the Precepts of it which mainly tend to inforce Self-denial Mortification Recess from the World that we may not miscarry in our Obedience to God by our bodily lusts Mat. 16.24 If any will come after me let him deny himself Col. 3.5 Mortifie therefore your members which are upon the earth fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is idolatry The whole drift and business of this Religion is to drive out the Spirit of the World and to introduce a Divine and heavenly Spirit 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things which are freely given to us of God That part of the World which is mad and brutish is enslaved to lower things but the other part which hath submitted to the healing Institution of Christ should be wise and heavenly The Cure which Christ intended was of the great Disease of Mankind which was that the immortal Soul being deprest and tainted by the Objects of Sense doth wholly crook and writhe it self to carnal things and instead of Likness to God the Image of a Beast was impressed upon mans Nature and the Divine part enslaved and embondaged to the brutish 2. By its Promises 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 2 Cor. 4.18 That man may seek his happiness in some higher and more transcending good than the beasts are capable of something that suits with his immortal Spirit In short to draw us off from things we see and inordinately love to a Glory and Blessedness wholly unseen and future 3. By the Grace provided for us namely the Spirit of Christ whose great design is to free man from a state of subjection to the flesh and by overcoming the lusts thereof to make him ready for all the Graces and Duties of the spiritual Life Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit He is first renewed by this Spirit Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit and then acted and assisted by him Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Gal. 5.25 If we live in the Spirit let us also walk in the Spirit 4. By being baptized into this Religion we are bound to this strict care for in our Baptism we did solemnly renounce the Devil the World and the Flesh as the Usurpers must be thrust out before the rightful Lord can take Possession Joshua 24.23 Put away the strange Gods which are among you and incline your heart unto the Lord God of Israel and we are dedicated to Father Son and Holy Ghost as our Creator Redeemer and Sanctifier as before We are to count our selves to be dead indeed unto sin and alive unto God vers 11. Now it is the greatest Hypocrisie that can be to be under this solemn Obligation to God and let sin reign in us Baptism is a Sign and Seal of Grace on Gods part and on ours a Bond of Duty on Gods part that he will cleanse and wash away sin Acts 22.16 Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sins On our part it obligeth us to do what in us lieth to destroy sin a Bond never to be forgotten by us 2 Pet. 1.9 He hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins Vse 1. To humble us that we have so much forgotten our solemn Covenant so much cared for the Body and so little cared for the Soul that time and heart hath been so much taken up about those things which belong to the present life The mortal Body is minded at every turn and how much may the immortal but neglected Soul complain of hard usage We profess subjection to the Gospel and therefore should seek first the kingdom of God and the righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to us Mat. 6.33 but we walk too much according to the course of the carnal careless World Eph. 2.2 3. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the Prince of the power of the air the Spirit that ruleth in the children of disobedience Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind 2. Strengthen the Bonds and anew devote your selves to Obedience vers 13. Neither yield you your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God Bind your selves for time to come to make it your work not to indulge the flesh but save your Souls Heb. 10.39 For we are not of them that draw back to perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. 3. Take great heed that sin reign not by bodily lusts 1. The Necessity of this These Lusts are represented as deceitful Eph. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts And as violent and imperious Rom. 7.20 Now if I do that I would not it is no more I that do it but sin that dwelleth in me both together Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed We are by subtilty blinded by the delusions of the Flesh and it is always endeavouring to get the Throne and hurry us to destruction and seeking to divert us from the Love of God the more we indulge them the more imperious they are the more caution and resolution therefore is necessary 2. The danger of not doing it 1. They do not only unfit us for God but for humane Society Jam. 4.1 From whence come wars and fightings among you come they not hence even of your lusts that war in your members They make you disquiet all others
near you as Dogs snarling at one another for a bone or piece of Carrion 2. They destroy the welfare of our Bodies the part gratified is depressed by them Prov. 14.30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh but envy is the rottenness of the bones Prov. 5.11 Thou mourn at the last when thy flesh and thy body are consumed 3. These Lusts war against the Soul The perfection of the Soul consists in the Image of God which is defaced by these Lusts yea against the Graces and Motions of the Spirit Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit against the comfort of the Soul which dependeth on the holy sanctifying Spirit he is grieved when his work is hindered in us 4. These Lusts oppose our everlasting Felicity and Happiness when to gratifie the Flesh we run the hazard of losing Soul and Body for ever 1. By Efficiency they steal away our hearts from God take up our time turn our thoughts from the one thing necessary The great end of Faith is the saving of the Soul they make it the great end of their living to pamper the Body They put Heaven away from them sell it for a trifle in effect bid God keep his Heaven to himself Heb. 12.16 Prophane Esau for one morsel of bread sold his birtâ—right 2. By Desert Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your bodies as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin God is provoked and so our Damnation is sure they spend their strength time estates on the service of fleshly Lusts surely these can look for nothing but everlasting perdition SERMON XI ROM VI. 13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God HERE is the second Branch of the Exhortation which concerneth Vivification for expresly the Apostle speaketh to them as those that are alive from the dead This part of the Exhortation is propounded negatively Yield not c. positively but yield c. 1. The Negative is necessary For further declaring the sense of which he had said before Let not sin reign in your mortal body The body is mentioned as the seat of sin for two Reasons First Because these Lusts gratifie the Body and bodily Life and so pervert the Soul that is spoken to there Secondly Because they are executed by the Body this is spoken to here if they gain the consent of your minds yet yield not your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin let them not be acted by your bodies 2. Positively it is expressed But yield your selves unto God There observe the order set down first yield your selves unto God then your members as instruments of righteousness unto God The general Dedication is the ground of the Particular first I am Gods then I bestow my time and strength for God first we give our selves to him nor in part but in whole to serve him with all our heart and all our might and strength then sometimes the outward or inward Man as the nature of the business calleth for 3. In both take notice 1. Of the two opposite Masters Sin and God 2. The opposite Imployments are Righteousness and Vnrighteousness 3. The Instrument used by both and that is the Body or the members of the Body 1. The two Masters Sin and God the one is an Usurper the other is our rightful and most gracious Lord. God is our proper Lord for he is our Creator and therefore our Owner and Governour and he is our most gracious Lord jure beneficiario he hath obliged us to him by many benefits so that a Christian should say as Paul did Acts 27.23 His I am and him I serve 2. The two Imployments Vnrighteousness and Righteousness Unrighteousness is put for all evil works and actions for all sin is unrighteousness whether committed against God or man By sin we deal unrighteously with God whom we disobey and dishonour Mal. 1.6 If I be a Father where is mine honour if I be a Master where is my fear we deny God his due We deal unrighteously with our selves whom we defile and destroy 1 Cor. 6.18 He that committed fornication sinneth against his own body and Prov. 8.36 He that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul. And also in many sins we hurt our Neighbour either in Soul Body Goods or good Name as is evident On the other side Holiness is Righteousness or giving God his due Righteousness is sometimes taken strictly for that Grace which inclineth us to perform our duty to man as 1 Tim. 6.11 Follow after righteousness godliness c. Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men Sometimes largely for newness of Life for all those holy actions which are required of a Christian 1 Joh. 2.29 If ye know that he is righteous ye know that every one that doth righteousness is born of him 3. The Instrument used in both is the Body or the members of the Body For our Body is of a middle Nature which may be used well or ill and the members of the Body are weapons with which the Soul is armed to do well or ill and it is notable that the word used by the Apostle is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 instrumenta as we render it in the Text but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weapons or arms as we translate it in the Margine The work on both sides is a kind of Warfare 1. They that serve sin or indulge bodily lusts sight for Sin and the Devil against God and their own Salvation 1 Pet. 2.11 Abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. Rom. 7.23 I see another Law in my members warring against the Law of my mind While ye suffer the body to be thus employed ye wage war against God whether ye know it or owne it yea or no. 2. The other work is also a Warfare our Graces are called Armour of light Rom. 13.12 though you fight for your Duty you must perform it Doctrine That sincere Christians should not suffer themselves to be employed by Sin but offer up and present themselves to God to do his Will 1. Let us explain the Duty 2. Shew you the Necessity of it 1. In explaining the Duty here enforced let me observe to you 1. That there are two Masters which divide the World between them Sin and God every man doth serve one of these but no man can serve both Every man serveth one of these Sin or Righteousness God or Satan for there is no neutral or middle state either their time and strength is spent in the service of the Flesh or in the service of God Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit Gal. 6.8 They that sow to
our selves we must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stir up the grace of God that is in us 2 Tim. 1.6 we must still be blowing up this holy fire as the Priests do the fire of the Altar still keep it burning and its motions must be hearkened to and complied withal Gal. 6.16 Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh cherish and obey the directions of the renewed part and this will keep the carnal part under so that though the motions of it be not totally suppressed yet they shall not be compleated and fulfilled not so easily consented unto nor so often break out into shameful acts but as these are slighted sin reigneth 3. The Spirit of Sanctification still dwelling and working in us Herein the Law was a dead Letter it only afforded us bare Instruction without the help and power of Grace but the Gospel is the ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 There is a life and power which goeth along with every Gospel-truth to inable us to do what it requireth of us The Renewed certainly feel this benefit by it and the Truths of the Gospel which to others taste are like ordinary running water cold and spiritless are to them like strong water comfortable and full of virtue strong water and running water are alike for colour and show but not for virtue and taste All that repent and believe in Christ have the gift of the Holy Ghost Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the giâ—t of the Holy Ghost He dwelleth and resideth in their hearts and is the great cause of the mortifying of sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Spirit will not without us and we cannot without the Spirit subdue our sinful inclinations at first indeed he worketh upon us as objects as a Spirit only moving upon us but afterwards he worketh by us as instruments as a Spirit indwelling at first he regenerateth us and converteth us when we were dead and wholly sensless man at first was a passive subject when the Holy Ghost infused life and made him partaker of a Divine Nature we were by Nature all dead in trespasses and sins did not only deserve death by Original sin but did also deserve to be denied the Grace of Jesus Christ by some following actual sins but when we were all equally involved in misery the secret working of Divine Grace did begin the difference Eph. 2.4 5. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in trespasses and sins hath quickened us together with Christ by grace ye are saved This saving Grace is not given to all though all have many both external and internal helps sufficient to make them better that any have his special efficacy and converting Grace is the meer favour and bounty of God if any want it it is long of themselves because by their neglect and abuse of common Grace they deserve that want Well then at first God giveth the Spirit and all his purifying and sanctifying works upon the Soul are by his meer Grace which the Gospel offereth to all till they exclude themselves but then after we are converted we shall have more sins to remove by further Sanctification now the Spirit dwelleth in us to give us his special assistance But more closely consider 1. The Necessity of the Spirits concurrence 2. The Encouragement we have thereby 1. The Necessity of the Spirits concurrence we cannot begin carry on and accomplish the work of Mortification without the operation help and power of the Spirit 1. That we cannot begin it is evident because before Conversion we were dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 had only a life of resistance and enmity against God and the work of his Grace left in us Rom. 8.7 The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be and we were under the power of the Devil who holdeth the fallen Creature in bondage till he be dispossessed Luke 11.21 22. When a strong man armed keepeth the house his goods are in peace but when a stronger than he shall come upon him and overcome him he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted and divideth his spoils There is no Faculty in man that can work the Cure the Understanding is dark and blind and weak if it warn us of our Duty it cannot break the force of sin Rom. 1.18 The Will is enslaved to Corruption Now nothing will seek to destroy it self but rather to preserve that life that it hath therefore the heart of man which is by Nature corrupt wedded to the interests and concernments of the Flesh will never seek to mortifie and subdue the flesh for a thing will never be opposite to it self The Scripture saith Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh A man wholly addicts himself to sin while under the power of corrupt Nature and a sensual carnal heart cannot make it self holy and heavenly But 2. After Conversion when Grace and the Principles of a new Life are put into us to weaken sin yet still we need the help of the Spirit partly because habitual Grace is a Creature and therefore in it self mutable for all Creatures depend in esse conservari operari upon him that made them Acts 17.26 In him we live and move and have our beings If God suspend the influence the Fire which is a natural Agent burneth not as in the instance of the Three Children who were cast into the fiery Furnace if necessary Agents much more voluntary Agents and if there be this dependance in natural things much more in supernatural Therefore Grace still dependeth on Gods influence and there must be a concurrence of the Spirit to maintain what he hath wrought Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ. Partly because it doth not totally prevail in the heart but there is opposition against it there is flesh still Gal. 5.12 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that you cannot do the things that you would Habitual Grace non totaliter sanat it worketh not a perfect but a partial Cure upon the Soul Therefore there needeth new Grace to act and guide and quicken us still and to stir up the Principles of Grace in us Partly because this Grace as it meeteth with opposition from within so it is exposed to Temptations from without from Satan who watcheth all advantages against us now when Temptation cometh with new strength we must have new Grace to oppose it Heb. 4.16 Let us come boldly to the throne of grace that we may obtain
Christ by whom the world is crucified unto me and I unto the world When the fashion of worldly Glory is spoiled and it seemeth less lovely in our eyes then the Cross of Christ hath produced its effect upon us and the spiritual Life advanceth apace It is the World that is an Enemy to God and quencheth and abateth our Love to him 1 Joh. 2.15 Love not the world neither the things of the world if any man love the world the love of the Father is not in him Jam. 4.4 Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is an enemy of God Some temporal good lyeth nearest our hearts and God is not our chiefest Good and last End wherein lyeth the Life of all Religion It is the World that diverts us from our Duty that hinders the vigour and perfection of the Life of Grace Luke 8.14 They which fell among thorns are they which when they have heard go forth and are choaked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life and bring no fruit to perfection It is the World that makes us grudge at the strictness of Christs Precepts Mat. 19.22 When the young man heard that saying he went away sorrowful for he had great possessions It is the World that tempts us to live in a slight way as other careless Creatures do about us It is the World that maketh us slightly mind heavenly things and affect a life of Pomp and Ease here Luke 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things It is the World that inticeth us to stay by the way and neglect our home that maketh the impressions which arise from the belief of another and better World to be weak and inefficacious 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ which is the image of God should shine on them Well then we cannot be watchful enough against the sly insinuations of the World when it seemeth too sweet and amiable to you the Devil is at your elbows inticing your Souls from God when the things of this World begin to be represented as more sweet and delectable than God and Holiness and Heaven and you are ready to value your Happiness rather by worldly Prosperity than by the Favour and Friendship of God and you are more indifferent and can contentedly live without a sense of his Love but your desires are more urgent and strong after an increase of temporal injoyments when you affect to grow rich in this World and neglect to grow rich in Grace O then Christians have need to stand upon their guard mischief is near and unless it be prevented will prove the bane and everlasting ruine of your Souls Thirdly The Flesh must be watched against The Flesh is importunate to be pleased and will urge us to retrench and cut off a great part of that necessary Duty which belongeth to our heavenly Calling yea it will crave very unlawful and unreasonable things at our hands It may be not at first but if you continue to gratifie Sense and brutish Appetite with an uncontrouled licence it is impossible that you should keep within the bounds of your Duty Therefore unless you keep a constant government over your Senses and Appetites how shamefully will you miscarry Therefore as you love your Souls you must abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul 1 Pet. 2.11 For whilst you keep gratifying and pleasing the flesh by the excess of lawful delights you do but strengthen your Enemy increase corruption in heart and life provide fuel for Satans temptations and justle God out of the Throne and finally hasten your own eternal ruine If you would keep sin under you must cut off the provisions of the flesh not cater for them Rom. 13.14 Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof If you would resist Satan you must be sober and watchful 1 Pet. 5.8 that is sparing in the use of worldly delights If you would preserve Gods Interest and reserve the Throne of your hearts for him you must take heed that the pleasures of the animal life be not too much indulged for these will soon secure their interest in our affections 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God If you would not have your Consciences benummed and grow forgetful of spiritual danger you must set a guard upon these outward delights Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life and so that day come upon you unawares 1 Thess. 5.6 Let us watch and be sober There is a strange infatuation and sencelesness groweth upon you and though we keep up a shew of Religion yet we feel little of the life and power of it They indispose us for our Christian Warfare quench all our sense of heavenly things 1 Pet. 1.13 Be sober and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. These delights that offer themselves in our pilgrimage make us forget our journey as lewd Servants sent to a Market or Fayr spend all their time and money at the next Inn. We are strangers and pilgrims that is the Apostles Argument 1 Pet. 2.11 Dearly beloved I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. We may bait here as in an house of Entertainment but so as to set onward still on our journey that it may be a refreshment not an hinderance certainly they that would make progress in their journey to their heavenly Home should meddle sparingly with sensible delights though lawful in themselves Certainly they who make their corrupt inclinations their ordinary Guide and Rule and the satisfying thereof their ordinary Trade miscarry shamefully and shipwrack all their hopes of Glory 2. More particularly the Object of our watching are these things First Our Thoughts which are Sins Spokesmen and make the match between the Soul and the Object Prov. 4.23 Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life If we do not take care what thoughts we have and whereunto they tend the heart is intangled before we are aware our Lusts stir up thoughts and these thoughts intice the heart and whilst we muse and sit abrood upon them these Cockatrice Eggs are hatched it is musing maketh the fire to burn and when the fire is kindled then the sparks begin to fly abroad men execute what the heart contriveth and finish it without stopping Jam. 1.14 15. Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death There we read of the manner of the birth or bringing forth of
teacheth us That none can be a Servant to another but by the election and consent of his own proper Will and whatsoever service men enter they enter it of their own accord the Devil cannot force us to evil and Christ will not force us to good The second Notion teacheth us That we must not judge of our service to any either to Sin or God by our professed Consent barely but by our Practice and Obedience if we obey sin we are servants to sin whatever we prosess or say to the contrary and if we do not live in obedience to God whatever Professions Vows and Covenants we make to him or with him we are not Servants of God 2. In the Application of it to the matter in hand take notice 1. Of two contrary Masters Sin and Obedience 2. Of two contrary Rewards and Wages Death and Righteousness 3. The suiting the one to the other Sin and Death Obedience and Righteousness 1. By Sin he meaneth sinning wittingly and willingly constantly easily By Death as the Wages is understood the second or eternal Death 2. The other Master By Obedience is meant obedience to God if you obey Gods commands and as our Duty is expressed by Obedience so our Reward by Righteousness He doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Law of Contraries would seem to require but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Righteousness you may expound it either of our Title to Happiness or our Reward it self 1. Our Title you shall be pronounced and accepted as righteous and so Heirs of eternal Life There are many acceptations of the word Righteousness in Scripture In short take them thus 1. It may be taken in a Moral sense for a good disposition of mind and heart Eph. 4.24 That ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness 2. In a Legal or Judicial sense for a state of Acceptation or the ground of a Plea before the Tribunal of God So Rom. 5.19 By the obedience of one many shall be made righteous In this Judicial sense either with respect to the Precept or the Sanction 1. With respect to the Precept or the Law as it is sincerely and Evangelically obeyed 1 Joh. 3.7 He that doth righteousness is righteous And Luke 1.6 They were both righteous before God walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless this is opposite to reatus culpae 2. With respect to the Sanction which is double the Threatning or the Promise With respect to the Threatning so Righteousness implieth freedom from the Obligation to Punishment So Rom. 1.17 18. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith as it is written The just shall live by faith For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness this is opposite to reatus poenae With respect to the Promise so Righteousness imports our Right and Title to eternal Life not from any merit in our obedience it self but Gods gracious condescension in the Covenant There is laid up for me a crown of righteousness 1 Tim. 4.8 Our Title is first by Faith then continued by new Obedience 2. It may imply the Reward it self for it is said elsewhere Isa. 48.18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments then had thy peace been as the river and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea Where by righteousness is not meant any moral Vertue or gracious Disposition but Prosperity and Happiness So Prov. 8.18 Riches and honour are with me yea durable riches and righteousness thereby is meant Felicity As Iniquity is put for Punishment He shall bear his iniquity so Righteousness is put for Reward So here Righteousness is opposed to Death and signifieth eternal Life Doctrine That it greatly concerneth Christians to consider upon what they bestow or imploy their Time Service and Obedience This will be evident by these Considerations 1. That the great business which belongeth to our Duty is the choice of a Master or to consider to what we must addict our selves and upon what we bestow our minds and hearts our life and love our time and strength 1 Kings 18.21 How long halt ye between two opinions If the Lord be God follow him but if Baal then follow him He brings the business to a tryal not to give them liberty to be of what Religion they pleased but on deliberation to chuse the best So Josh. 24.15 If it seem evil to you to serve the Lord chuse you this day whom you will serve He doth not leave it to their liberty to chuse God or Idols but would have them to compare the best with the worst the service of God or the service of Devils which will be Life and which will be Death which will be good and which will be bad for them not as if it were doubtful which to chuse for that is evident to any man in his right wits nor to blunt their zeal by any demurrer in the case but rather quicken and hasten their choice but chiefly that they might chuse freely and be more firm and constant in their Covenant and to shame them that they might be more inexcusable if pretending to God they divert their obedience from him to other things Well then whom will you serve and love To whom will ye give up your minds and hearts and whole man To do what God requireth or to serve and please your Lusts Make a right choice and then be firm and true to it Will you pretend to be Servants to God and do nothing for him 2. The Considerations which must guide us in this choice are two 1. Right and Interest 2. The Good or Hurt that we all get by it for there are wages proportionable and suitable to every work 1. Where lyeth the Right to command and who hath the best Title to us Justice is to give every one his own Give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods Surely sin is an Usurper but God is our rightful Lord for he made us and to him we must give an account of our time strength and imployments Acts 27.23 There stood by me this night an Angel of God whose I am and whom I serve And 2. His service turneth to the best account Our Apostle telleth us Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 3. That in a moral Consideration there are two Masters sinful Self and the Holy God This distribution comprehendeth all men either they are servants of Sin or servants to God whosoever yieldeth his consent or obedience to sin doth thereby make himself the true and proper servant of sin and whosoever yieldeth his obedience to God is the servant of God If you deliver up your selves to serve God to obey his commands you will be reputed as his Servants and so accepted
heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life Mat. 15.19 Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witness blasphemies If the Heart be kept pure and loyal to God the Life will not be so spotted and blemished for Principiata respondent suis principiis the actions suit with the heart and it is impossible for men so to disguise their Conversations but that their Principles and inclinations will appear they may disguise it in a particular action but not in their course and way it will appear how their hearts are constituted by the tenor of their actions 3. Here is Thanks given to God for this Change 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Thanksgiving to God is a great and necessary Duty the very Life and Soul of our Religion 1 Thess. 5.18 In every thing give thanks for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you Heb. 13.15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name Our great business is to give thanks to God for Jesus Christ both in word and deed 2. We are chiefly to give thanks for spiritual Mercies They much excel those which are temporal and transitory therefore if there be a just esteem of the mercies we praise God for we will bless God for them Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Temporal favours we all understand but a renewed heart is most taken up with spiritual Blessings Ephraim said Hos. 12.8 Bessed be God I am become rich but it is better to say Blessed be God I was once a servant of sin but now I have obeyed God from my heart 1. These are discriminating Mercies and come from Gods special Love Eccles. 9.1 2 3. No man knows either love or hatred by all that is before them All things come alike to all there is one event to the righteous and to the wicked to the good and to the clean and to the unclean c. And Psal. 17.14 From men which are thy hand O Lord from men of the world which have their portion in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure But Psal. 119.132 Look upon me and be merciful to me as thou usest to do unto those that love thy Name and Psal. 106.4 Remember me O Lord with the favour that thou bearest unto thy people O visit me with thy salvation 2. These concern the better part 2 Cor. 4.16 Though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day the other concern the outward man Psal. 17.14 Whose portion is in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure they are full of children and leave the rest of their substance unto their babes 3. These are purchased at a dear rate Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ others run in the chanel of common Providence 4. These have a nearer connexion with Heaven 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of our God 5. These incline and fit the heart for Praise and Thankfulness to God Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ. 6. These are never given in anger as outward Mercies may be Jer. 17.14 They that depart from me shall be written in the earth 7. These render us acceptable to God Psal. 11.7 The righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright 1 Pet. 3.4 The ornament of a meek and quiet spirit which is in the sight of God of great price 8. We need acknowledge these that God may have the sole glory of them There are certain Opinions which rob God of his Glory as that of the Stoicks Quod vivamus c. That prosperity is to be asked of God but prudence belongeth to our selves Thus men are taught to usurp the glory of God this Opinion is sacrilegious as if we should praise God for our felicities and not for those things that belong to our Duty and Obedience The other Opinion is among Christians that teach you that Peter is no more beholden to God than Judas for his differencing Grace but 1 Cor. 4.7 Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou hast not received Now if thou didst receive it why dost thou glory as if thou didst not receive it Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight 3. Among all spiritual Mercies we are to give thanks to God for our Conversion It is the fruit of Election Jer. 31.3 The Lord hath appeared of old unto me saying Yea I have loved thee with an everlasting love therefore with loving kindness have I drawn thee It is not from our Merit but wholly ascribed to Gods Mercy 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling not according to our works but according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began It cometh not from any power in us or ability in our selves but is the meer effect of his Grace we cannot break off the yoke of sin Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of sin and death nor can we fit our selves for future obedience Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus to good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them Therefore ascribe all to the proper Author 4. We must bless God not only for our own Conversion but the Conversion of others The Body of Christ is the more compleated 1 Cor. 12.14 The body is not one member but many The glory of God is concerned in it Rom. 1.8 First I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world Gal. 1.23 24. They had heard only that he which persecuted us in time past now preached the Faith that once he destroyed and they glorified God in me They are Monsters of men that repine at the riches of Grace poured down on men by their own or others Ministry as if they could not endure any should be godly and serious Acts 11.23 Barnabas when he came and had seen the grace of God was glad Vse Is there a Change 1. Be in a capacity to bless God for spiritual Blessings Should a Leper give thanks for perfect health A mad man that he is wiser than
pardon of God with promises of greater diligence for the future 3. to implore the special aid and assistance of Gods Spirit for the better performance of what we promise 4. we are to obtain it by the means of Christs Sacrifice and Intercession Who by one offering hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 9.14 there needeth no other Sacrifice If we thus humbly apply our selves to God and desire again to bind our Bond the Duty will be comfortable to us Secondly Our second general work is to revive afresh the hopes of eternal Life and to get our taste and relishes of that blessed Estate renewed and confirmed upon our hearts that we may be fortified against the troubles of the World and inconveniencies of our Pilgrimage that we may not only be encouraged to do well but to suffer evil with patience That this Duty is a Pledge of Heaven appeareth by Christs words Mat. 26.29 I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new with you in my Fathers kingdom It is an Antepast of that blessed and eternal Feast When we shall sit down with Abraham Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven Mat. 8.11 And the end of both Sacraments is to prepare us for sufferings Mat. 20.22 23. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with They say unto him We are able And he saith unto them Ye shall drink indeed of my cup and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with These terms shew that the Sacraments imply a preparation for sufferings for there seemeth to be a plain allusion to both Sacraments drinking of his Cup and being baptized with his Baptism Now counterballasting our Troubles with our Hopes begets the true Spirit of Christian Courage and Fortitude Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared to the glory that shall be revealed in us 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Therefore here is your work mind it and God will bless you SERMON XXIV ROM VI. 23 For the wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life through Iesus Christ our Lord. THESE words are the Conclusion confirming all that the Apostle had said before in this Argument and more especially explaining those two Clauses That the end of sin is death and the end of holiness is eternal life it is so but with this difference the one as Wages deserved the other as a meer free Gift Death follows sin by Justice but eternal Life follows Holiness by free favour Both branches deserve to be considered by us conjunctly and apart 1. Conjunctly and there we shall see wherein they agree and wherein they disagree 1. Wherein they agree 1. They agree in respect of their Duration and Continuance the Death and the Life are both endless Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal 2. As they are the final issue of â—ens several ways the one as well as the other is the fruit of mens foregoing course here upon Earth Sin is punished by Death and Holiness rewarded by eternal Life Gal. 6.8 For he that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting 3. They agree in this that both are equally certain for they depend upon Gods unalterable Truth he will punish the disobedient as surely as he doth reward the godly We must not fancy a God all mercy and sweetness he is a God of Salvation but he will wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses Psal. 68.21 The same Truth and Veracity of God that confirmeth his Promises doth also infer the certainty of his Threatnings Psal. 11.6 7. Vpon the wicked he shall rain snares fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest this shall be the portion of their cup. For the righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God is a perfect Judge and will take order in due time with the wicked who break his Laws and will not make use of his Mercy their destruction shall be terrible irresistible and remediless but his upright Servants shall certainly reap the fruits of his Love and their own Obedience 2. Wherein they disagree The Text telleth you the one is Wages and the other a Gift God doth not punish men beyond their deserts that is Justice but he doth reward men above their deserts that is Grace therefore he varieth the word concerning sin it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wages which alludeth either to the hire due to the Labourer or the Pay due to the Souldier both are a just debt the Labourer is worthy of his hire when his work is ended he receives his wages and Souldiers at the end of their service get their Pay But of the other he faith it is the gift of God Sin deserveth Hell and therefore Death is called Wages but if eternal Life might in any fort be deserved or merited the Apostle would not have changed his word as he expresly doth he doth not say Eternal Life is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Wages nay he doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Reward which sometimes expresseth the Recompence of the Faithful as Heb. 11.26 Having respect to the recompence of reward but because reward doth not always signifie a reward of free bounty he doth not use that word neither yea neither doth he use the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which properly signifies a Gift because one kindness doth deserve another but it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a gracious Gift the Vulgar renders it Gratia Dei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grace signifieth the free favour of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the impression or effect of it upon us this is a word inconsistent with all conceit of merit But what is the reason of this difference that the one should be Wages the other a gracious Gift First Our evil works are our own wholly evil therefore merit death as work doth wages but the good we do is neither ours nor is it perfect and is done by them that have a demerit upon them that have deserved the contrary by reason of sin and might look for punishment rather than reward Secondly There is this difference between sin and obedience that the hainousness of sin is always aggravated and heightened by the proportion of its object as to strike an Officer is more than to strike a private person a Judge more than an ordinary Officer a King most of all Thence it comes to pass that a sin committed against God deserveth an infinite punishment because the Majesty of God is despised but on
the other side the greater God is and the more glorious the greater obligation lyeth upon us to love him and serve him so that the good that we do for his sake being the more due God is not bound by any right of Justice from the merit of the action it self to reward it for here the greatness of the Object lesseneth the merit and value of the Action for whatever the Creature is it oweth it self wholly to God who gave us our Being and still preserveth it so that we cannot lay any obligation upon him Luke 17.10 When ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are uprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to do Punishment is naturally due to evil doers but God is not by natural Justice bound to reward us but only inclined to do so by his own goodness and bound to do so by his free Promise and Covenant Aristotle telleth us Children cannot merit of their Parents all the kindness and duty they perform to them is but a just recompence to them from whom they have received their Being and Education much less can we merit ought of God it is his meer grace and supereminent goodness that appointed such a reward to us that grace which first accepted us with all our faults doth still crown us and bestow glory and honour upon us Vse 1. See how God doth beset us on every side to fense and bound us within our duty there is a threatning of eternal Death to â—â—vite us to go on in our way the promise of eternal Life and Glory Surely both Motives should be effectual our whole life is a flight from wrath to come and a running for refuge to take hold of the blessed hope set before us in our pursuit after eternal Life Prov. 15.24 The way of life is above to the wise that he may depart from hell beneath We are still running further from Hell and approaching nearer to Heaven the more we hate and avoid sin the further we go from the pit of everlasting Destruction and the more we give our selves to Holiness the nearer Heaven every day our Right is more secured and our hearts more prepared More particularly we have by this conjoyned motive a great help against Temptations The World tempteth us either by the Delights of Sense or by the Terrors of Sense therefore God propoundeth this double Motive the Terrors of everlasting Death and the Joys of everlasting Life that we may counterbalance Terrors with Terrors and Delights with Delights as Luke 12.4 5 Be not afraid of them that kill the body and after that have no more that they can do But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear fear him which after he hath killed hath power to cast into Hell yea I say unto you Fear him On the other side Jam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth and been wanton ye have nourished your selves as in a day of slaughter Luke 16.25 Son remember that in this life thou receivest thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented they are excluded from the pleasures at Gods right hand for evermore Or else quite cross as the World tempts us by the hopes of some sensual contentment so we may resist the Temptation by the belief of everlasting Death Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall dye Surely this should make us abstain from all sinful pleasures how much soever we are addicted to them So as the World tempteth us with the fears of some temporal vexation the believing of everlasting Life should help us to bear the evils of our pilgrimage or sufferance for well-doing 2 Cor. 4.17 Our light affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Thus are we environed on the right hand and on the left Vse 2. From this Conjunction let us learn that God is both a righteous Judge and a gracious Father 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the Father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every mans work He hath his gifts for the godly and punishments for the wicked All our claim is Grace the punishment of the wicked is due debt the Sentence of Gods Law hath made it their due but yet our reward is not the less sure though it be more free 2. Let us consider these two Branches apart First The Wages of Sin is Death I. What is meant by Death II. How it is said to be the Wages of Sin 1. What is meant by Death There is a twofold Death First and Second Temporal and Eternal 1. Temporal Death that is also the fruit of Sin Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all men have sinned Death is an Evil for Nature abhorreth it as appeareth by our unwillingness to dye Now if it be evil it must be either the Evil of Sin or of Punishment God threatened it as a punishment in case of disobedience Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die It is an Enemy The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death 1 Cor. 15.26 Would God give Mankind into the hand of an Enemy if he had not sinned against him Now this Evil remaineth partly that there might by some visible punishment and bitter effect of sin in this World unknown Torments are despised and many slight Hell as a vain Scarecrow therefore God hath appointed temporal death to put us in mind of the evil of sin partly for a passage into our everlasting condition that the righteous may enter into Glory and the wicked go to their own place It would make Religion too sensible if the righteous should have all their blessedness and the wicked all their punishment here therefore there must be a passage out into the other World 2. Eternal Death in opposition to everlasting Life which is the fruit of Holiness The opposite Clause sheweth what a kind of death it is This is called the second Death Rev. 20.6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection on such the second death hath no power and ver 14. Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire this is the second death It is called Death because death in all Creatures that have sense is accompanied with pain Trees and other Vegetables dye without pain but so doth not Man and Beast and death to man is more bitter because he is more sensible of the sweetness of life than the beasts are and hath some forethought of what may follow after Again it is called Death because it is a misery from which there is no release as from the first death there is no recovery nor returning into the present life This second Death may be considered as to the Loss and Pain First As to the Loss it is an eternal separation from
so in many other places Whole Christianity is a coming to God by Christ Heb. 7.25 and that is the reason why faith cannot be in the heart of one that is yet intangled in the false happiness John 5.44 How can ye believe which receive honour one from another and seek not the honour that cometh from God only Which is to be understood not only meritorie but effective because while they are intangled in the false happiness Christ is of no use to them neither will they mind any serious return to God as their felicity and portion 2. From self to Christ for we are to flee from wrath to come or the Condemnation deserved by our Apostacy and Defection from God Mat. 3.8 O generation of vipers who hath warned you to flee from wrath to come Heb. 6.18 Who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before us Therefore none are in Christ but those that thankfully receive him and give up themselves to him John 1.12 To as many as received him 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves unto the Lord That is Venturing on his Promises gave up themselves to the Conduct of his Word and Spirit and trust themselves intirely in Christs hands while they go on with their duty and pursuit of their true and proper happiness 3. From sin to Holiness both in Heart and Life for we are called to be holy and must flee not only from wrath but sin which is the great make-bate between us and God and therefore we need not only reconciling but renewing Grace which is accompanied in us by the spirit of Sanctification 2 Thes. 2.13 Who hath chosen you to Salvation through Santification of the spirit and belief of the truth The Spirit beginneth it as the fruit of Gods Elective Love and by faith and the use of all holy means doth accomplish it more and more for he acts in us as the spirit of Christ and as we are Members of his body for framing us and fitting us more and more for his use and service The Third Proposition observed in the Text was 3. Doct. Those who are in Christ obey not the inclinations of corrupt nature but the motions of the Spirit This is brought in here as a fruit and evidence of their Vnion with Christ and interest in Non-condemnation for being united to Christ they are made partakers of his spirit and they that have the spirit of Christ will live an holy and sanctified life the spirit first uniteth us to Christ and sanctifieth and separateth the soul for his dwelling in us and the effects of it are life and likeness We live by Vertue of his life Gal. 2.20 and walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 or else our union is but pretended But let us more particularly consider this Evidence and Qualification They walk not after the flesh but after the spirit where we will enquire First What is meant by Flesh and Spirit By Flesh is meant corrupt Nature by the Spirit the new Nature according to that noted place John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit 2. Both serve to those that are influenced by them as a guiding and inciting principle The Flesh to those that are after the flesh and the spirit to those that are after the spirit Rom. 8.5 The flesh guideth and prompteth us to those Things which are good for the animal life for Things of sense are known easily and known by all Carnal Nature needeth no Instructor no Spur it doth pollute and corrupt us in all sensual and earthly Things but spiritual and heavenly Things are out of its reach 2 Pet. 1.9 and it inclines as well as guideth for the Things we see and feel and taste easily stir our Affections Demas hath forsaken us having loved the present world Yea 't is hard to restrain them and it is not done without some violence Gal. 5.24 They that are in Christ have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof that the spirit or new nature doth both guide and incline is clear by those expressions Heb. 8.10 I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people 3. That those who are under the prevalency of the one principle cannot wholly obey and fellow the other is clear for those two are contrary Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and contraries cannot subsist together in an intense Degree they are contrary in their Nature contrary in their tendency and aim contrary in their rule Gal. 6.16 the one carrieth us to God and Heaven the other to something pleasing to present sense the one is fed with the world the other with Heaven they are contrary in their assisting powers Satan and the Spirit of God the good part is for God and the flesh which is the rebelling Principle is on the Devils side 1 John 4.4 Satan by the lusts of the flesh taketh men captive at his will and pleasure 2 Tim 2.26 That they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil who are taken captive by him at his will and pleasure but the Spirit of God is assisted by the Author of it the holy Ghost Eph. 3.16 Strengthened by the spirit with might in the inner man They are irritated by the Spirit or the flesh presenting different objects of sense and faith The flesh hath this advantage that its objects are near at hand ready to be injoyed but the Objects of Faith are to come lie in an unseen world only they are greater in themselves and faith helpeth to look upon them as sure enough Heb. 11.1 4. That every Christian hath these two principles in himself the one by nature is called flesh the other by grace is called Spirit Gods best children have flesh in them Paul distinguisheth in the former Chapter betwixt flesh and spirit the law of the members and the law of the mind Rom. 7.18 23. as two opposite Principles inclining several ways 5. Tho both be in the children of God yet the Spirit is in predominancy For the acts of the flesh are disowned not I but sin that dwelleth in me and a mans estate is determined by the reign of sin and grace in a man converted to God the spirit or renewed part is superior and governeth the will or whole man and the flesh is inferior and by striving seeketh to become superior and draws the will to its self so that the heart of a renewed man is like a kingdom divided Grace is in the Throne but the flesh is the rebel which disturbeth and much weakneth its Soveraignty and Empire it must needs be so otherwise there would be no distinction between nature and Grace a man is denominated from what is predominant in him and hath the chiefest power over his heart if it be the flesh he is carnal if
living And Acts 2.36 Therefore let all the House of Israel know assuredly that God hath made the same Jesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ and Psal. 2.7 8 9 10 11. So that he is Lord of the new Creation and man doth owe Obedience not only to God as Creator but to Christ as Redeemer and Ruler 2. Christ being possessed of this Lordship and Dominion hath made a new law of Grace which is propounded as a remedy for the relieving and restoring the lapsed World of mankind to the grace and favour of God granting pardon and life to all that sincerely repent and believe in him and live in new Obedience and peremptorily concluding and damning those to everlasting Death that shall refuse these terms 3. This new constitution and Gospel Covenant hath all the formalities of a Law and here I shall shew you first wherein it agreeth and secondly wherein it differeth from the laws of men 1. Wherein it agreeth First in the promulgation of it with full Authority 't is not only enacted pleno jure by an absolute and uncontrollable right but proclaimed by authorized Messengers sent by the Lord Christ who in his name were to require the Obedience of the World to his new Law Matth. 28.19 20. All power is given to me in heaven and earth go ye forth therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you he sendeth abroad his Heralds summoning the World to Obedience Act 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance and remission of sins And Acts 17.30 The times of this ignorance God winked at but now commandeth all men every where to repent He commandeth all men to repent because he will judg the world in righteousness by the man whom he hath ordained Acts 17.31 And Acts 10.36 We preach peace by Jesus Christ who is Lord of all In these places Christs Right and Authority is asserted and the Gospel is preached in his Name and the World invited and commanded to obey 2. In the obligation and force There is not only direction given to us to obey the Gospel but a Charge and Obligation is laid upon us The Gospel is sometimes called the counsel of God Luke 7.30 they rejected the counsel of God against themselves Sometime the law of God is called his Counsel as 't is the result of his wisdom and his Law as 't is the effect of his legislative Will he would not only direct and instruct the Creature by his counsel but oblige him by his Authority Decretum necessitatem facit exhortatio liberum voluntatem excitat saith the Canonist Exhortation or Advice serveth to direct or excite one that is free but a Decree and Law implyeth a necessity to obey So Hierom Vbi consilium datur offerentis arbitrium est ubi praeceptum necessitus servitatis Counsel and Precept differ Precept saith not only we shall do well to do so but we must do so Counsel respects friends a Preeept subjects There is a coactive power in Laws God hath not left the Creatures to comply with his directions if they please no there is a strict charge laid upon them they must do it at their peril Laws have a binding force from the authority of their Law-giver God giveth us counsel as a friend but commandeth us as a Sovereign Therefore we read much of the Obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 The Gospel was manifested to all nations for the obedience of faith And Rom. 1.5 We have received Apostleship for the obedience of faith among all Nations So Acts 6.7 and a great company of priests were obedient to the faith And 2 Cor. 10.5 bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ. And 1 Pet. 1.22 having purified your hearts in obeying the truth through the spirit And Acts 5.32 The holy Ghost which is given to them that obey All this is said to shew 't is not Arbitrary or Indifferent but we are bound by the authority of this new Law 3. This Law hath a sanction otherwise it were but an arbitrary Direction though delivered in a preceptive form the sanction is by promises of reward or by threatnings of punishment the precept establisheth mans duty and is the rule of our obedience which if it be neglected infers culpam fault or blame the sanction is the rule of Gods proceeding and so it inferreth poenam punishment Mark 16.16 The law of grace threatneth us with the highest penalties John 3.19 This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light and Heb. 20.9 of how much sorer punishment suppose ye shall he be thought worthy c. though in the loss all are equal yet Conscience in Hell hath a kind of Accusation or self-tormenting in reflecting upon the refusal of the remedy or losing the special advantages we had by the Gospel As the breach of the Law is vindicated on the Jew first Rom. 2.9 so the Gospel when known to be the only way of Peace and Life 't is the worse for us in the Judgment if we neglect it Secondly The promises are given to sweeten the precepts to us that we may obey in love not as slaves for fear of punishment only Forced motives change not the heart endure not long therefore in Christs Law there are promises of pardon of Sin Adoption into Gods Family and finally eternal life We make the precept to be the way to the promise and God maketh the promises to be the motive to the precept we keep the precept to obtain the promise but God propoundeth the promise that we may keep the precept more comfortably We aim at happiness but God aimeth at obedience and maketh that the end of all his promises so that we must obey the command that we may obtain the blessing of the promise and be assured of it and we believe the promise that we may obey the precept 4. This sanction supposeth an exercise of government according to law and so that there is a just Governor and Administrator who will take account how this new law of grace is kept or broken So there is here now in part both in the way of internal or external Government First internal government as the kingdom of God is within us Luke 17.20 Soul-government is carried on according to this rule of commerce between us and God as there is a sense of our Duty written upon our hearts a remaining inward principle inclining us to it Heb. 8.10 so there is a fear of our Judg who will call us to an account for the violation of his Law an inward sentence of life or death upon us as we do good or evil the bitter afflictive sense of Gods displeasure in case of evil and the rewards of love and obedience as tasts of Gods acceptance given us by his Spirit upon
our fidelity to Christ a real lively Joy and peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost Secondly Gods external government is according to the Law of the Gospel God interposeth now and then punishing the contempt of the Gospel with remarkable Judgments Heb. 2.1 2 3. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard left at any time we should let them slip for if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation which at first began to be spoken by the Lord himself and was confirmed by them that heard it And eminently dispensing his blessing where the Gospel is favoured and obeyed and prospereth as he blessed the house of Obed Edom for the Arks sake but more fully at the day of Judgment the wicked have their full punishment 2 Thes. 1.8 Coming in flaming fire rendring vengeance to all those that know not God and obey not the Gospel Secondly I shall shew you wherein the Gospel as a law differeth from ordinary laws among men First Men in their Laws do not debate matters but barely injoin them and interpose their Authority but God condescendeth to the infirmity of man and seemeth to come down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and beseecheth men that they will not forsake their own mercies Isa. 46.8 Remember this shew your selves men bring this to mind again O ye transgressors and Isa. 1.18 Come let us reason together God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures and to plead and argue with them So 2 Cor. 5.20 We as Ambassadors in Gods stead do beseech you to be reconciled Men count it a lessening to their Authority to proceed to intreaties but the Clemency of the Redeemers Government is otherwise Secondly The Law of God bindeth the conscience and the immortal Souls of men condemneth not only acts but thoughts and lusts Mat. 5.28 The law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 With man Thoughts and Desires are free till they break out into act Thirdly Mans laws do more incline to punishment than reward For Robbers and Murtherers Death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth those punishments in very few cases doth mans Law promise Rewards the inflicting of punishment is the proper work of mans Law and the great Engine of Government because its use is to restrain evil but Gods Law propoundeth rewards equal to the Punishments Eternal Life on one hand as well as Eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before you life and good death and evil because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their happiness 'T is legis candor the equity and favour of mans Law to speak of a reward it commands many things and forbids many things but still under a penalty it 's natural work is punishment and it doth not invite men to a duty by a reward Ex malis moribus Humanae leges to restrain evil is their work Fourthly Humane Laws threaten temporal punishment but Gods Law threatneth eternal punishments and rewards Mark 9.44 Where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched He is a living God Heb. 10.31 into whose hands we fall when we Die 1 st Use Is to humble us that we bear so little respect to the precepts of the Gospel and do so boldly break them and so coldly perform the Duties thereof we fear Temporal power more than Eternal a Prison more than Hell and therefore can dispence with Gods Law to comply with our own Lusts a little profit or a little danger will draw men into the Snare when Eternal Death will not keep them from it Oh rouse up your selves are you not Christs Subjects is not he a more powerful Sovereign than all the Potentates in the World doth he not in his Gospel give Judgment upon the everlasting state of men and will this Judgment be in vain hath he not appointed a day when all matters shall be taken into consideration will not Sin when it comes to be reviewed have another countenance awaken then your sleepy and sluggish Souls if you can deny these Truths go on in the neglect of Christ and breach of his Laws and spare not but if Conscience be sensible of his Authority break off your Sins by repentance sue out your Pardon in his name devote your selves to God walk more cautiously for time to come God will not wink always at your disloyalty 2 d Use is Direction to us If you would not be slighty in the Duties of the Gospel look upon it as a law and let me commend these Rules to you 1. Never set Christs mercy against his government he is a Saviour but he is also our Lord and must be obeyed and Faith implieth a consent of subjection as well as dependance 2. Cry not up his merits against his spirit his merit is your ransom but his Spirit is your Sanctifier and this Law is the law of his Spirit the one implyeth the other his Spirit implyeth the merit of Christ by bringing you under the Law of Grace 3. Set not the ends of Christs Death one against the other He that died that he might reconcile you to God died also to bring you into Obedience 't is a mercy to be redeemed from wrath but 't is a great if not a greater mercy to be redeemed from Sin Titus 2.14 4. Do not so put all upon Christ as to exempt your selves from the jurisdiction of God No Christ redeemed us to God Revel 1.9 To him we were first lost to him we must be recovered that he may not lose the glory of his Creation in Christ we are not without Law 1 Cor. 9.21 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not without the law to God but under the law to Christ we are not to be irregular but to rule all our actions by the law of Christ to carry our selves as without Law if we challenge it de jure is to affect to be Gods de facto 't is to be as Devils the greatest Rebels in nature I come now to the second Doctrine observed 2 dly That the Gospel is the law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit 2. From whom we receive it 3. By what Law 1. What is the spirit here spoken off I answer Both the person of the Holy Ghost and the new nature First The person of the Holy Ghost cannot be excluded partly because he is Christs Witness and Agent in the World who is powerfully able to apply whatever he hath procured for us and to give us the effect of all
promising life to the good and threatning death to the evil Out of all this discourse about the Wisdom Justice and Holiness of God we conclude the suitableness of Death to Sin That the difference between good and evil is not more naturally known than it is also evidently known that the one is rewarded and the other punished Other cannot be looked for if we consider the Wisdom of God which suiteth all things according to their natural order therefore sin which is a moral evil is punished with suffering somewhat that is a natural evil that is the feeling something that is painful and afflictive to nature or if we consider the Justice of God which dealeth differently with men that differ in themselves And the Holiness of God who will express his love to the good in making them happy and his Detestation of the wicked in the misery of their punishment 2. The certainty of this connection of sin and death was the Second Thing proposed 1. Reason sheweth in part That there is a state of torment and bliss after this life or Eternal Life and Death All men are perswaded there is a God and very few have doubted whether he be a punisher of the wicked and a rewarder of them that diligently seek after him now neither the one or the orher is fully accomplished in this world even in the judgment of those who have no great knowledg of the nature and malignity of sin or what punishment is competent thereunto Therefore there must be some time after that of sojourning in the body when men shall receive their full punishment and reward since here we see so little of what might be expected at the hand of God Surely if man be Gods Subject when his work is ended he must look to receive his Wages accordingly as he performed his duty or fail in it now our work is not over till this life be ended then God dealeth with us by way of Recompence giving us eternal life or the wages of sin which is death 2. Conscience hath a sense of it Conscience is nothing else but serious and applicative reason now the Consciences of sinners stand in dread of eternal death Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death This Thought haunts men living and dying living Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage But chiefly dying 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin For then men are most serious and apprehend themselves nearest to danger Stings of conscience are most quick and sensible then and a terrible Tempest ariseth in sinners souls when they are to die 3. Scripture if we take Gods Word for it is express the first Threatning Gen. 2.27 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die and Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death and 21. What fruit have you in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Will you believe this or venture and put it upon the Trial Oh! Take heed of sin The dead are there and her guests are in the depths of hell Prov. 9.18 Men are destroyed by their heedlessness and incredulity in what a woful case are you if it prove true and prove true it will as sure as God is true 3. Consider the terribleness of this death The Life to come and the Wrath to come are both eternal Punishment in one scale holdeth conformity with the reward in the other as those that escape have an eternal and far more exceeding weight of glory so they that still remain under the sentence of death for sin are condemned to an eternal abode both in body and soul under torments Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal Oh how woful is their condition whose bodies and souls meet again at the Resurrection after a long separation but a sad meeting it will be when both must presently be cast into everlasting fire if we did only deal with you upon slight and cheap motives you might refuse to hearken they are but slight matters that can be hoped or feared from man whose power of doing good or evil is limited to this life but it is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God Heb. 10.31 The afflictions and sorrows of this life are a part of this death our miseries here are the fruit of sin and after them followeth that death which consists in the separation of the soul from the body called in the book of Job the King of Terrors but after that there is a second death which is far more terrible which consists in an eternal separation from the Blessed and Glorious Presence of the Lord. In all Creatures that have sense death is accompanied with some pain but this is a perpetual living to deadly pain and torment from which there is no release there is no change of estate in the other world after our trial is over and things of faith become meer matter of sense the gulf is then fixed there is no passage from torments to joys Luk. 16.26 Things to come would not considerably counterballance things present if there were not eternity in the case therefore this death is the more terrible that men might abhor the pleasures of sin Well then this is the condition of all men once to be under sin and under the sentence of this death which is a woful bondage 2. Our liberty must answer the bondage To be redeemed from wrath is a great Mercy so it is also to be redeemed from sin these are the branches Christ delivered us from wrath to come 2 Thes. 1.10 He hath redeemed us also from all iniquity Tit. 2.14 The first part of freedom from the power of sin is spoken of Rom. 6.18 Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Man in his natural estate is free from righteousness v. 10. That is Righteousness or Grace had no hand and power over him but in his renewed estate he is free from sin To be under the dominion of sin is the greatest slavery and to be under the dominion of Grace is the greatest liberty and inlargement they that are free from righteousness have no inclinations or impressions of heart to that which is good no fear to offend no care to please God are not brought under the awe and power of Religion on the other side then are we free from sin when we resist our lusts so as to overcome them and have a strong inclination and bent of heart to please God in all things and accordingly make it our business trade and course of Life Luk. 1.75 That being delivered from the hands of our enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life The other part of the Liberty is when we are freed from the sentence of death
from thine own flesh Isa. 58.7 A beggar is our own flesh men in pride and disdain will not own it shut up their bowels against them but Christ had our nature in perfection this made Laban tho otherwise a churlish man kind to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh But this is not all Christ assumed humane nature that he might experiment infirmities in his own person and his heart be more tendred towards us Heb. 2.17 18. In all things it behoved him to be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God in making reconciliation for the sins of the people for in that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succor them that are tempted We have more assurance that he will pity us who is not a stranger to our blood and hath had tryal of our nature and our miseries and temptations he knoweth the heart of an afflicted tempted man and will mind our business as his own 5. Christ by taking our flesh is become a pattern to us of what shall be done both in us and by us 1. His own holy nature is a pledg of the work of Grace and the sanctification of the spirit whereby we are fitted and prepared for God for the same holy spirit that could sanctifie the substance that was taken from the Virgin so that that holy thing that was born of her might be called the Son of God he can also sanctifie and cleanse our corrupt hearts the pollution of our natures is so ingrained that we are troubled to think how it can be wrought off and these foul hearts of ours made clean but the same spirit that separateth our nature in the person of Christ from all the pollution of his Ancestors can purifie our persons and heal our natures how polluted soever they be 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of God So many Generations as there are reckoned up in the Story of Christs nativity Mat. 1. Abraham begat Isaac and Isaac begat Jacob c. So many intimations there are of the deriving of sinful pollution from one Ancestor to another and tho it still run in the blood yet when Christ was born of the Virgin he sanctified the substance taken from her there the infection was stopped he was born an holy Thing Luk. 1.35 and Heb. 7.20 Who is holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners 2. His Life was a pattern of our Obedience for he gave us an example that we should follow his steps and walk as he walked he submitted to all manner of duties both to God and men Luke 2.49 Wist ye not that I should be about my fathers business There was his duty to his Heavenly Father and for his natural and reputed Parents Luke 2.51 He went down and was subject to them and still he went about doing good Acts 10 38. This was the business of his Life Obedience Christ would commend to us for he never intended to rob God of a Creature and a subject when he made man a Christian therefore he in our nature having the same interests of flesh and blood the same passions and affections would teach us to obey God at the dearest rates 3. In the same nature that was foiled he would teach us also to conquer Satan He conquered him hand to hand in personal conflict repelling his temptations by Scripture as we should do Mat. 4.10 So he conquered him as a tempter there is another conquest of him as a tormentor as one that hath the power of death so he conquered him by his death on the Cross and so his humane nature was necessary to that also Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch as the children are partakers of flesh and blood he also took part of the same that he might destroy him that had the power of death that is the Devil Christ would stoop to the greatest indignities to free us from this enemy and to put mankind again into a condition of safety and happiness 4. That he might take possession of Heaven for us in our nature John 14.2 3. I go to prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you to my self The Devils design was to depress our nature but Christ came to exalt it Satan endeavoured to make us lose Paradise but Christ came to give us Heaven and to assure us of the reality of the gift he did himself in our nature rise from the dead and entred into that glory he spake of to give us who are strangely haunted with doubts about the other world a visible demonstration that the Glory of the World to come it no fancy he is entred into it and hath carryed our nature thither that in time if we regard his offers and his promises our selves may be translated thither also 5. After he had been a sacrifice for sin and conquered death by his Resurrection He hath triumphed over the Devil and led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men in the very act of his ascention into heaven Eph. 4.8 To teach us that if we in the same nature continue the conflict and be faithful unto the death we shall triumph also and the God of peace shall tread Satan under our feet shortly Rom. 16.20 These Things occur to me for the present as the fruits and benefits of Christs Incarnation but the chief reason why 't is brought here is That God might condemn sin in the flesh shew the great example of his wrath against it by the sorrows and sufferings of Christ. 2. By his Passion this is intimated in the terms for Sin or by a Sin-offering as we have it in the margent and is confirmed in other Scriptures as Heb. 10.6 In burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure In the Original 't is only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in burnt-offerings and for sin thou hadst no Pleasure therefore in the Translation we put the word sacrifices in another sort of letter as being supplyed so Isa. 53.10 When he shall make his soul sin that is as we well render it an offering for sin so 2 Cor 5.21 Christ was made sin for us that is a sacrifice for sin so here by sin he condemned sin in the flesh that is by a propitiatory sacrifice All things that were in the sin-offering agree to Christs Death for instance First Sin was the meritorious cause why the beast was slain the beasts obeyed the law of their creation but man had sinned against God Lev. 5.6 He shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord for his sin which he hath sinned and the Priest shall make atonement for him concerning his sin Here was no other reason the beast an innocent creature should die so Christ died for our offences Rom. 4.25 Not his own he had no sins of his own to expiate therefore while the Sacrifice was
things found in them but the carnal minding is not mortified nor doth the meek holy heavenly Spirit prevail in them There are others 2. Who are regenerate but Grace is weak in them and corruptions break out and shake off the Empire of Grace for a time tho it habitually prevail and governs their Actions Now for the former we must perswade them to get a good and an honest heart that is that their intentions be more sincere and fixed their way more thorough and exact least they get a Name for Relgion to do a mischief to it For most of the calamities of the Church and the Prejudices against Religion and hardening by scandals and blemishes come from that sort of men and are to be laid at their doors And for the second we are to advise them and call upon them to distinguish themselves from the carnal state more clearly and explicitely For tho God may accept them yet whilst they border too near upon the carnal World it is in vain to find out Evidences whereby they may assure their hearts before God For tho God possibly hath given them saving Grace and will accept them at last yet he will not give them assurance and we do but perplex Cases of Conscience to reconcile the Tenor of Christianity with their weak estate Exhortation doth better than Tryal If they be sincere they will come on in the way of godliness and then that which was doubtful will be more clear and satisfactory and their sincerity will be more unquestionable 3. Because God's dear children write bitter things against themselves either out of weakness of Judgment or consciousness of too much prevalency of corrupt affections and tenderness of God's Honour and trouble for their own imperfections it will be necessary further to state the point There is to the very last flesh and spirit in the best Gal. 5.17 For the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit lusteth against the flesh yet there is enough to distinguish them from the carnal World and that is the potency and the predominancy of the spiritual Principle Denominatio est a potiori not from what is perfect but from what is sincere and habitually reigneth and beareth the upper hand in the soul. But then the Question returneth How shall we know the prevalency I answer 1. Negatively Not by a bare sense of duty or a dictate of Conscience that sheweth what ought to be done but many times we do quite otherwise for many hold the truth in unrighteousness Rom. 1.18 A dictate of Conscience is unsufficient to change the heart and sanctifie the life Nor barely by the resolution of the Will for that may be uneffectual and without a full purpose of heart I go Sir said the first Son in the Parable but went not Mat. 21.30 Many resolve well but they have not an heart to verifie and make good their Resolutions Deut. 5.29 The Jews said All that the Lord hath spoken we will do Oh that there were such an heart in them saith God! Nor by a faint desire for many can wish not only for Heaven and Happiness but that it might be otherwise with them in point of Holiness that God would change their Natures but they do not use the means The soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing Prov. 13.4 None goeth to Heaven by the Sluggard's wishes not by prevailing in one act or more for many in a pang of Zeal may do much for God Gal. 4.18 It is good to be zealously affected always in a good matter Psal. 106.3 Blessed are they that do righteousness at all times Nor by every kind of dislike and resistance of sin that may sometimes arise from other Lusts for they sometimes fight among themselves James 4.1 Whence comes wars and fightings among you come they not hence even from your lusts which war in your selves Or from Hypocrisie to hide and feed some other Lusts the more plausibly Or if from Conscience the resistance is too feeble to break the power of sin till the heart be renewed or more thoroughly set towards God and Heavenly Things 2. Positively 1. By the course of our Actions Habits are known by the Uniformity of Acts when the effects of the Spirit are more constant than those of the Flesh and the drift and business of our lives is for God and our salvation our bent and business is the pleasing of God and the saving of our own souls Men must be judged not by a few Acts but their Walk or the Tenor of their Conversations They that spend their time in knitting one carnal contentment to another and glut themselves with all manner of vain delights and God hath from them but what the Flesh can spare a little formal slight service that they may pacifie Conscience and enjoy their Pleasures with less remorse what are they doing but the Flesh's business 2. By cherishing the best Principle with all care and diligence and mortifying and suppressing the other The better Principle must be cherished that is we must get more degrees of Faith Love and Hope that Faith may be more strong Love more fervent Hope more lively 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in grace and in the knowledg of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. On the other side the Flesh would fain be pleased before God but you must subdue it more and more 1 Cor. 9.22 I keep under my body and bring it into subjection give it not what it craveth Rest not in endeavours without success for Gal. 5.24 They that are Christ's have crucified the flâ—sh with the affections and lusts thereof A Christian is seen proposito conatu eventu Some Victory there must be over the carnal mind See that the power of the Flesh be diminished in you both as to the motions of it and your obedience to it VSE 2. Is Exhortation First Negatively Not to mind the things of the Flesh That is Take heed not only of the grosser out-breakings of the Flesh but of serving it in a more cleanly manner by too free and full a gust and relish in any outward thing for by this means it securely gets interest and gaineth upon you If you freely let loose the heart to every alluring Object and withhold not your selver from any Joy Lust will grow bold and head-strong and be hardly kept within bounds Motives 1. Consider your engagement as you are Christ's Gal. 5.24 They that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Every man is engaged by his Profession and Covenant sealed in Baptism so to do which should be a very moving Argument to press us to do things cross and unpleasing to the Flesh. 2. Your comfort dependeth on it For here is your evidence either you must mortifie the Flesh or gratifie the Flesh if you gratifie the Flesh you are not under the conduct of the Spirit and so not under the hope of glory if you mortifie it then you shall live The only evidence that
partly under the vail of the natural life 'T is a life within a life they live in the flesh as others do but they do not live after the flesh they eat drink sleep trade marry and give in marriage as the rest of the world do but all these things are governed by Grace and carried on to high and eternal ends The spirit and life is not seen and felt by others but only discovered in the effects as these things are carried on holily and with a sincere respect to Gods Glory 1 Cor. 10.31 Besides the effects are imperfect and clouded with a mixture of remaining infirmities the best Christians shew forth too much of the flesh and do not act as those that have the spirit of God dwelling in them now this is a great hindrance to the converting of the world and a means of hardning to prying Atheists who think all strictness is but a pretence 1 Cor. 3.3 While there is yet strife envyings and divisions among you are ye not carnal and walk as men Matth. 18.7 Wo to the world because of offences for it must needs be that offences come but wo to the man by whom the offence cometh 'T is dangerous to scandalize the world but the chief cause is their secret enmity to holiness they censure and traduce good men by reproaches and base misprisions and cannot endure that those that take a contrary course should have an excellency owned that might alarm their consciences to reverence 1 Pet. 4.6 Judged according to men in the flesh but live to God in the spirit as deceivers and yet true So reputed in the world as a company of dissemblers the worlds malice will not give them leave to see any good in those whom they dislike 3. It sheweth how much it becometh Christians to give such a demonstration and proof of the spirits dwelling in them that others may be able to say they are not in the flesh but in the spirit So did these Romans to Paul they gave ground for his charity to think them justfied so should all that are sincere do Now these others may be either the godly or the carnal world First for the godly who are best able to judg they have cause to think so when you are companions with them in the Faith Holiness and patience of the Gospel the men in the world are tied to one another like Sampsons Foxes by their tails tho their heads look several ways by their mutual interests and common agreement in mischief and enmity to the godly but the godly themselves should be joined together in the communion of the spirit loving one another with a Christ-like love and seeking each others good as their own and being affected with mutual sympathy towards each others condition as if it were their own case and with one mind and mouth glorifying God and promoting the interests of his kingdom and by their personal holiness bringing his honour in request in the world surely whoever do so we are to judg them heirs with us of the same grace of life and to bless God for them Secondly for the carnal world you must keep up the majesty of your profession that they may see there is a generation of men whose life is not spent in carnal pleasures and delights who are not as other men nor as themselves once were and do things which can be accomplished in them by no other Means or Agent than the Spirit of God Who in their common business act upon reasons and principles of Religion and turn all duties of the Second Table into duties of the first discharging all their respects to men out of the love of God and fear of God and are led by conscience rather than Interest and begin and end with God in all they do and cast their whole lives into an holy and heavenly mould making straight steps to their feet and walk with a temper becoming Religion in all the inequality of conditions they pass through in the World looking for no great matters heâ—e but fetching their main supports and comforts from the World to come 1. Those that do so will in time overcome malice and prejudice and convince the world that God is in them of a truth and they a heavenly and holy people and have a spirit and a presence that others have not Prov. 12.26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour 2. They will reprove the World Heb. 11.7 Noah condemned the world by his ready obedience to Gods warning 3. They will make the world wonder 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange you run not into the same excess of riot with them 'T is no wonder to see men proud covetous revengeful carnal self-seeking corrupt Nature will sufficiently prove this As 't is no wonder to see the Sun move tho 't was a wonder in Iâ—shuah's time when the Sun stood still so 't is no wonder to see men loose and wicked but 't is a wonder to see men holy heavenly mortified self-denying 4. You will justifie the ways of God against the cavils of Atheists and prophane carnal men Matt. 11.19 Wisdom is justified of her children and Israel justified Sodom Ezek. 16. 2. Vse is to exhort us to get this holy Spirit to dwell in our hearts that he may work in us a Divine Nature or that spiritual and Divine Temper which will teach us to live above and against the inclinations of the flesh 1. The means of infusing the Divine Nature into us is the Doctrine and example of Christ First his Doctrine which discovereth higher things than the flesh inclineth us unto and is the only cure of the carnal spirit This word was indited by the holy spirit For holy men spake as they were moved by the Holy-Ghost 2 Pet. 2.21 He inspired the Holy Apostles first to speak and then to write the Doctrine of Christ he led them into all truth John 6.13 The same Spirit attested this Doctrine by miraculous gifts Heb. 2.4 is conveyed by it Gal. 3 2. Received ye the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith He prepareth and assisteth the ordinary Ministry that they may be fitted to convey this great gift Acts 20.28 Take heed therefore unto your selves and to all the flock over which the Holy-Ghost hath made you overseers and 2 Cor. 3.6 Who also hath made us able ministers of the New Testament not of the letter but of the spirit He writeth this Doctrine upon the heart Heb. 10.8 and 2 Cor. 3 3. Doth so renew and sanctifie our souls that we may live unto God Secondly The example of Christ for he had the days of his flesh John 1.14 and Heb. 5.7 lived in the world as men do but not after the flesh and God in our nature is the fit pattern for us to imitate that we may be in the world as he was in the world and not please the flesh as he pleased not himself To this example we are to be conformed but
well as our souls 1 Thes. 5.23 I pray God sanctifie you wholly your whole spirit soul and body He sanctifieth the body as he maketh it obedient to his motions and a ready instrument to the soul now when the body was given up to the spirit to be sanctified it was consecrated to immortality 't is by the spirits sanctifying the soul that it was made capable of seeing and loving God so the body of serving the soul in our duties to God now shall a Temple of God be utterly demolish'd That body that was kept clean for the Holy Ghost to dwell in and to be presented immaculate at the day of Christ come to nothing Indeed for a while it rotteth in the grave but his interest in it is not made void by death and his affection ceaseth not this body was once his House and Temple and he had a property in it therefore he hath a love to our dust and a care of our dust and will raise it up again 6. Because the great work of the spirit is to retrench our bodily pleasures and to bring us to resolve by all means to save the soul whatever becometh of the body in this world and to use the body for the service of the Lord Jesus Christ Now the spirit would not put us upon the labours of the body and take no care for the happiness of the body these two always go together 1 Cor. 6.13 The body is for the Lord and the Lord for the body Christ expecteth service from the body and gave up himself for the redemption of it as well as the Soul 1 Cor. 6.20 The body is his in a way of duty and his in a way of charge this reason should the more sink into you because spirit and flesh are so opposed in Scripture Flesh signifyeth our inclinations to the bodily life as spirit doth the bent and inclination of Soul to God and Heaven the great work of the Holy Spirit is to subdue the lusts of the flesh Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds of the body ye shall live if we obey him in his strivings against the flesh Gal. 5.16 Walk in the spirit and you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh Christ giveth us his spirit to draw us off from bodily pleasures that tasting Manna the diet of Egypt may have no more relish with us So Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof They hold a severe hand over all the appetites and passion of the flesh and Rom. 13.14 Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Do not addict your selves to pamper and please the body One great part of practical Religion is to bring us to love the pleasures that are proper to the immortal Soul above the sottish and bruitish pleasures of the body Well then was Religion intended only to make a great part of us miserable which part yet is the workmanship of Gods hands when there is so much hardship put upon the body such labours and pains such care and watchfulness his very self-denyal is an argument that the spirit in us thus commanding and governing us is a pledg of Glory 7. There is in the Soul a desire of the happiness of the body not only a natural desire to live with it as its loving mate and companion which maketh us loth to part wiâ—â— it and if the will of God were so the Saints would not be uncloathed but cloathed upon that mortality might be swallowed up of life 2 Cor. 5.4 They would desire not to put off these bodies at least not to part with them finally But a spiritual desire inkindled in us by the Holy Ghost that now dwelleth in us for the Apostle addeth v 5. He that wrought us for the self same thing is God God hath framed us to desire this Impassible Eternal and Immutable life in our bodies as well as our Souls More plainly elsewhere Rom. 8.23 We that have the first fruits of the spirit groan within our selves waiting for the adoption the redemption of our bodies That is the Resurection of the Body to be redeemed from the hands of the grave Mark these groans are stirred up in them by the first fruits of the spirit now would the Holy Ghost stir up these groans and desires if he never meant to satisfie them That were to mock us and vex us which cannot be imagined of the Holy Spirit Well then since these desires are of Gods own framing raised up in us by his spirit they will not be disappointed but will in time be fulfilled 8. From the nature of death Death is that power which God hath given the Devil over men by reason of sin Heb. 2.14 That he might destroy him that had the power of death even the Devil The power of separating Soul and Body and keeping us from eternal life God inflicteth it as a Judg but the Devil as an Executioner he is not dominus mortis sed minister mortis The Devil inticeth them to sin by which they deserve death and the sting of death is sin 1 Cor. 15.56 The Devil hath the power of death as carnal men are taken captive in his snares 2 Tim. 2.26 And when they die he may have an hand in their torments while men live they are in the House of God are under the protection of God and have the offers of grace but if they harden their hearts and despise these offers they are cast forth with the Devil and his Angels The judg giveth them over to the Gaoler and the Gaoler casts them into prison from whence they come not forth till they have paid the utmost farthing Luke 12.58 But Christ came to deliver us from this and all that imbrace his salvation the spirit puts them into a state of freedom and liberty of the children of God And as to them Satan is put out of office he cannot keep them from entering into eternal life The power of death is taken from him and therefore though their bodies be kept for a while under the state of death yet at length the spirit freeth them from the bondage of corruption and bringeth them into the glorious liberty of the Children of God They shall at length rejoyce and triumph in God O death where is thy sting O Grave where is thy victory 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. They die as well as others but death is not the power of the Devil over them but one of those saving means by which God worketh their life and happiness 't is the beginning of immortality and the gate and entrance into life They are not in the custody and power of the Devil as the spirits in prison and the bodies of the wicked are but in the hand and custody of the Holy Ghost Thy dead man shall live with my body shall they arise Isa. 26.19 The key of the grave is in Christs hand he is the guardian of their
and Goodness of God 2. Since 't is threatned the certainty of its accomplishment 1. It s consistency with the Justice Wisdom and Goodness of God 1. His Justice First Because those that live in the flesh continue in the defection and apostacy of mankind And so the old sentence is in force against them In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt die Gen. 2.17 To shew you this let me tell you That by the Creation Man was to be subject to God and by his own make and constitution was composed of a body and a soul which two parts were to be regarded according to the worth and dignity of each the body was subordinated to the soul and both body and soul to God The flesh was a servant to the spirit and both flesh and spirit unto the Lord but sin entring defaced the beauty and disturbed the order and harmony of the Creation for man withdrew his Subordination and Obedience unto God his Maker and set up himself instead of God and the flesh is preferred before the soul reason and conscience are inslaved to sense and appetite and the beast doth ride the man the flesh becoming our Principle Rule and End now 't is horrible wickedness if you consider either of these disorders our contempt of God for it is great depreciation and disesteem of his holy and blessed Majesty which is neglected and slighted for a little carnal satisfaction and every perishing vanity is preferred before his favour the hainousness of the sin is to be measured by the greatness of him who is offended by it 1 Sam. 2.25 If one man sin against another the Judg shall judg him but if a man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him Now for creatures to seek their happiness without God and apart from God in such base things deserveth the greater punishment The other disorder is we love the happiness of the body above that of the soul man carrieth it as if he had not an Immortal Spirit in him Psal. 49.12 is as the beast that perisheth And is altogether flesh his Wisdom and Spirit is sunk into flesh and sin hath transformed him into a brutish nature Well now if men will continue in this apostacy what then more just than that God should stand to his old sentence and deprive him of that happiness which he despiseth that those who dishonour their own souls should never be acquainted with a blessed Immortality and those that contemn their God and banish him out of their thoughts and do in effect say to the Almighty Job 21.14 Depart from us we desire not the knowledge of thy ways That they may spend their days in mirth that God should banish them out of his presence with a curse never to be reversed they do in effect bid God be gone the very thoughts of him are an interruption to that sort of life they have chosen that he should bid them depart ye cursed who bid him depart first In short that the carnal life which is but a spiritual death should be punished with eternal death 1 Tim. 3.6 She that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth A kind of carcase or rather a living creature dead estranged from the life of God and then deprived of eternal life 2. They refuse the remedy The great business of the Christian Religion is to dispossess us of the brutish Nature which is gotten into us I say this is the drift and tenure of Christianity to recover us from the flesh to God To turn man into man again that was become a beast to draw him off from the Animal life to life Spiritual and Eternal To drive out the Spirit of the World and introduce a Divine and Heavenly Spirit purchased by Jesus Christ and offered to us in the promises of the Gospel The World is mad and brutish enslaved to lower things but this healing institution of Christ is to make us Wise and Heavenly to recover the immortal Soul that was Imbondaged to earthly things and depressed and tainted by the objects of sence into its former liberty and perfection that the Spirit might command the flesh and man may seek his happiness and blessedness in some higher and transcending good than the beasts are capable of In short as sin was the transforming of a man into a beast so Christianity is the transforming of beasts into man again To restore humanity and elivate it from the state of subjection to the flesh Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given us great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God Now after this is done with such cost and care if men will love their bondage despise their remedy surely they are worthy of the severest punishment Joh. 3.19 And this is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil If they refuse this Spirit that is offered to change our natures and lift us up from earth to Heaven and we will not be changed and healed but wallow in this filth and puddle still we are doubly culpable for not doing our duty and refusing our remedy But you will say The punishment is Eternal how will that stand with the justice of God to inflict it for temporal offences 1. Answer 'Till the carnal life ceaseth the full punishment doth not begin or take place as when men have done their work they receive their wages 'T is not inflicted till after death and in the other world there is no change of state our tryal is over our sentence is past the gulph is fixed between Hell and Heaven that the inhabitants of the one cannot come into the other place Luke 16.26 2. There was Eternal life in the offer Now if men will part with this for one morsel of meat this is prophaness indeed Heb. 12.15 16. The things propounded to their choice are Eternal happiness and Eternal misery if they refuse the one they in justice deserve the other 3. If they be Christians they do not pay their great debt or fulfil their Covenant-Vow and so make the forfeiture The Apostle here inferreth the great danger out of the debt Ye are debtors that if we live after the flesh we shall die they are entered into the bond of the holy oath So elsewhere Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof How are we Christs as dedicated to him in Baptism they have renounced the Devil the World and the flesh they are Christs not only de jure they ought to do so but de facto they have
is usually the Note of an Instrument yet the Spirit is not our Instrument but we are his he first worketh by us as Objects then by us as Instruments and therefore tho the duty falleth upon us and we are said to do it by the Spirit yet it must be thus understood W are the principal parties as to Obligation of duty but as to Operation and Influence of Grace the Spirit is the principal 2. In the duty there is the Act mortifie the Object the deeds of the body 1. The act mortifie I shall open it more fully by and by only note for the present First Sin is alive in some degree in the justified Otherwise what need it to be mortified The Exhortation were superfluous if sin were wholly dead 2. It noteth a continued Act We must not rest in a Mortification already wrought in us He saith not If ye have mortified but if ye do mortifie this must be our daily practice not done now and then or by fits if we always sincerely labour to mortifie the deeds of the body we are in the way of life 3. It sheweth that this work must not be attended slightly or by the by but carried on to such a degree as corruption may be weakned or lye a dying or be upon the declining hand the success and event is considerable as well as the endeavour where the event dependeth upon outward and forreign causes a man hath comfort in doing his duty whatever the success be but here where the event falleth within the compass of our duty its self there it must be regarded we must so oppose sin that in some sort we may kill it or extinguish it not only scratch the face of it but seek to root it out at least that must be our aim 4. Mortifying noteth some pain or trouble For nothing that hath life will be put to death without some strugling and the flesh cannot be subdued without some trouble to our selves or violence offered to our carnal Affections only let me tell you if it be painful to mortifie sin you make it more painful by dealing negligently in the business and drawing out your vexation to a greater lenght the longer you suffer this Canaanite to live with you the more will it prove as a Thorn or Goad in your sides here if ever it is true our affection procureth our affliction sin dyeth when our love to it dyeth your trouble endeth your delight in it ceaseth as you can bring your souls to a resolution to quit these things Quam suave mihi subito factum est carere suavitatibus iniquorum No delight so sincere as the contempt of vain delights 3. The Object the deeds of the body that is our sins so called 1. Because sin is compared to a body Rom. 7.24 Who shall deliver me from this body of death and Col. 2. 11. In putting off the body of the sins of the flesh There is besides the natural body a body of corruption which doth wholly compass about the soul there is the head of wicked desires the hands and feet of wicked executions the eye of sinful lusts the tongue of vain and evil words therefore 't is said Col. 3.5 Mortifie your members which are upon earth Not of the natural body but of the mass of corruption particular sinful lusts are as members of this body 2. Sins are called the deeds of the body because they are executed by the body Rom. 6.22 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies that ye should fulfil the lusts thereof and Rom. 6.19 As ye have yielded up your members servants uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity All the members of the body are employed as instruments to serve our sin now affections are manifested in actions therefore by the deeds of the body he meaneth not outward acts only but lusts also Well then fight we must but not with our own shadows sin is gotten within us by the soul it hath taken possession of the body The gates of the senses are always open to let in such Objects and Temptations as take part with the flesh and the flesh is ready to accomplish whatever the corrupt heart doth suggest and require 4. The life that is promised to them that mortifie sin ye shall live a spiritual life of Grace here and an eternal life of Glory hereafter Heaven is worth the having and therefore the reward should sweeten the duty From this Clause the Points are Three 1. That justified Persons are bound to mortifie sin 2. That in the mortifying of sin we and the spirit concur The Spirit will not without us and we cannot without the spirit 3. That eternal life is promised to them who seriously improve the assistance of the Holy Ghost for the mortifying of sin 1. Doct. That justified Persons should mortifie sin 'T is their Duty so to do 1. What is mortification that lieth upon us 1. Negatively What it is not we must distinguish between the mock mortification and the counterfeit resemblances of this duty and the duty its self 1. There is a Pagan Mortification I call it so because such a thing was among the Heathens which is nothing else but a suppressing such sins as nature discovereth upon such reasons and arguments as nature suggesteth Rom. 2.14 The Gentiles do by nature the things contained in the law Namely as they abstained from gross sins and performed outward acts of duty this was a kind of resemblance of mortification and but a resemblance we read of this in story Socrates his Answer to the Physiognomist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when his Scholars enraged at his Character 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So of Palaemon coming in a drunken fit to scoff at Xenocrates his Lecture with his head crowned with a Garland of Rosebuds was by his grave and moral discourse reduced from his riot and licentiousness which was a kind of moral conversion but this we fault because 't is but an half turn from sins of the Second Table or lower Hemisphere of Duty and because these sins were rather suppressed and hidden rather than mortified and subdued Sapientia eorum abscondit vitia non abscindit Lact. As Haman refrained himself when his heart boiled with rankor and malice Esther 5.10 Their Wisdom tended to hide sin rather than to mortifie it and besides this kind of conversion was not a recovery of the soul from the flesh and the world to God but only an acquiring a fitness to live more plausibly and with less scandal among men 2. There is a popish and superstitious mortification which standeth in a meer neglect of the body and some outward abstinences and austerities and such observances as are prescribed by men without any warrant from God as in abstaining from marriage and some sort of meats or apparel as unlawful yea from the necessary functions of humane life the Apostle telleth us that these things have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Col. 23. A shew of wisdom have a specious shew and
your Lord and happiness to Chrâ—st as your Redemer and Saviour to the Holy-Ghost as your guide comforter and sanctifier We renew this consent in the Lords Supper that we may bind our selves the faster to him to submit to his spiritual Discipline that our cure my be wrought in us 2. You must obey his sanctifying motions for otherwise this resignation was in vain therefore we must faithfully endeavour by the power and help which he giveth us to mortifie sin we must strive against sin and we must strive with them to strive and resist him argueth great prophaness Gen. 6.3 Acts 7.51 Not to strive with him much neglect and laziness you must strive with your hearts when the spirit is striving with you and take the season of his special help 'T is not at our command for the wind bloweth as it listeth take it when you have it 'T is an offence to the spirit when the flesh is obeyed before him men are easily intreated by sin but deaf to his motions 3. Use the appointed means by which the spirit worketh There are means of obtaining the spirit at first by the Word and Prayer The spirit is conveyed by some Doctrine for Gods operative Power is applyed to man as a reasonable creature not for necessity For the Word Gal. 3.2 Received ye the the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith So for Prayer If not for friendships sake c. Luke 11.8 13. yet because of his importunity If ye being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask it Beg it of God upon the account of Christ Titus 3.5.6 But we speak now of another thing not the gift of the spirit at first but the supply of the spirit 'T is gotten the same way the spirit joyneth his power and efficacy with the proper instituted means the Word which is the sword of the spirit Eph. 6.17 This sword was made by the spirit Holy men spake as moved by the Holy Ghost Used by the spirit to vanquish Satan 1 John 2.14 And the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one â—Tis used for the defence of the better part the sword of the flesh is the excessive love of pleasures some carnal bait And by it the power of the holy ghost came upon us Acts 10.44 While Peter yet spake these words the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word A spirit of sobriety godliness meekness and the fear of the Lord. We cannot make use of this sword without the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit So Sacraments 1 Cor. 12.13 And have been all made to drink into one spirit Prayer looking up to God who helpeth us in our conflicts openeth their ears to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity Job 36. And breaketh the yokeless disposition and opposition in our hearts 4. To forbear those wilful sins which grieve the spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit do not provoke him to withdraw his assistance from us as David was sensible of his misery Psa. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart O God and renew a right spirit within me cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit SERMON XX. ROM VIII 13 ye shall live WE come now to the Promise ye shall live Doct. That life is promised to those that seriously improve the assistances of the spirit for the mortifying of sin 1. What is the life here promised the life of Grace or the life of Glory I shall give my Answer in Three Considerations 1. The more we die unto sin the more fit we are to live that new life which becometh Christians or new creatures For Mortification and Vivification do mutually help one another So much sin as remaineth in us so far is the spiritual life clogged and obstructed therefore it is called a weight that hangeth upon us and retardeth and hindreth us in all our heavenly flights and motion Heb. 12.1 That weight is there explained to be sin that doth easily befet us 't is the great impediment to the heavenly life and maketh our progress therein slow and troublesom Well then the more these inordinate inclinations are broken and mortifyed the more we are alive unto Righteousness as the Scripture every where witnesseth and the more we tame and subdue the flesh the more doth the spirit or better part thrive and prosper therefore it may be truly said If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live That is spiritually 2. The spiritual life is the pledg and beginning of the life of glory Here 't is begun by the spirit and there perfected the spirit of holiness is the surest pledg of a Resurrection to eternal life as I proved v. 10 11. The reasonable nature inferreth Immortality and the new nature a blessed Immortality every where the new birth 't is made the seed of Eternity called therefore the immortal seed 1 Pet. 1.23 And he that is born of God is said to have eternal life abiding in him he hath the pledg and earnest and first fruits of it the spiritual life consists in the knowledg love and contemplation of God and perfect love and subjection to him so that if it were meant of the Life of Grace the Life of Glory cannot be excluded 3. As it cannot be excluded so 't is principally intended as is evident partly because 't is put in opposition to death which is the fruit of the carnal life if ye live after the flesh ye shall die Such a life is intended as is directly opposite to that death and partly because 't is propounded by way of motive and motives are seldom taken from things co-ordinate such as are vivification and mortification a dying to sin but from things of a superior rank and order as the glorious reward is to duty and partly because this suiteth with the Apostles scope That justified Persons shall not be condemned but glorified because of the life of the spirit in them 2. To confirm the point First by Scripture The offer of eternal life is every where propounded in Scripture as the great encouragement of all our endeavours either in subduing sin or perfecting holiness as Prov. 12.28 The way of righteousness is life and in the path thereof is no death There is the hope of life asserted and the fear of death removed death elsewhere is propounded as the reward of sin and life as the great motive to keep us in the true love and obedience of God Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting so Ezek. 18.18 Because he considereth and turneth away from all his
transgressions which he hath committed he shall live and not die The one is removed the other asserted the one is the wages of sin the other the fruit of Gods Mercy and free Gift death we naturally abhor and life we naturally love therefore the one is threatned the other promised 2. To prove it by reasons 1. If we partake with Christ in one act we shall share with him in all If dead with him we shall live with him Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall live with him That is if we imitate Christ in his Death then we have sure grounds of believing that after his example we shall have a joyful Resurrection to eternal life he had said before v. 5. If we be planted into the likeness of his Resurrection That is be first raised from the death of sin to the Life of Grace and then the Life of Grace shall be swallowed up in the Life of Glory 2. The mortified soul is prepared to enjoy the heavenly life as being weaned from worldly and sensual delights Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be partakers of the Saints in light There is a double meetness first a meetness in point of right secondly a meetness in point of congruity and preparation of heart the one respects Gods Appointment those who are qualified according to the Covenant the other the suitableness of our affections 1. They are in respect of God deemed meet and worthy whom God vouchsafeth to account worthy Thus he doth the mortified as we proved before he then that would live when he is dead must die when he is alive 2. Preparation of heart Heaven would be a burden to a carnal heart that hath no delight in Communion with God or the company of the Saints or an holy life What would he do with Heaven A Turkish Paradise would suit better with such sensual and brutish souls now those who are dead to the flesh and the world do the better relish those things which are heavenly 'T is not their trouble but their happiness they have the consummation of their hopes and aims 3. They desire this life and groan and wait for it Which desires groans and longings being stirred up in them by Gods Spirit will not be in vain They cannot be satisfied with the Wealth Pleasures and Honours of the World they must enjoy something beyond all these things and that is God and here they enjoy him but imperfectly The more the flesh is mortified our desires to love know and enjoy God are more kindled in us Now by this these are marked out as heirs of promise for God infuseth the desire that they may be satisfied and where they are laborious they will certainly be satisfied for otherwise God would intice us to the pursuit of an happiness which he never meaneth to give 4. God promiseth it to the mortified the more to sweeten the duty Those that think it is easie to forsake sin never tried it Mortification is of an harsh sound in a carnal ear to contradict our carnal desires and displease the flesh which is so near and dear to us will not easily down with us God might exact it out of Soveraignty but he propoundeth rewards If we must pass thorough a streight gate and narrow way it leadeth unto life Matth. 7.14 Sin is such a disorderly thing and doth so invert the course of a rational nature that we should part with it by any means but especially when the case is so stated that we must live or die for ever This motive should work upon us because of our Desires and Fears 1. Our desiâ—es Corrupt nature will teach us to love our selves and so to desire happiness which we cannot enjoy if we live not for the dead are neither capable of happiness nor misery tho we are unwilling to deny the flesh or renounce the Credit Profit or Pleasure of sin or grow dead to the world or worldly things yet we are willing enough of life and happiness therefore God promiseth that we desire that we may submit to those things which we are against as we sweeten bitter Pills to Children that they may swallow them down the better they love the Sugar tho they loathe the Aloes So God would invite us to our duty by our interest if Mortification be an unpleasing task it conduceth to our life Prov. 8.35 36. He that findeth me findeth life saith Wisdom and he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul and he that hateth me loveth death Who would be so unnatural as to wrong his own soul To murder himself to court his own death and destruction 'T is not only against the Dictates of Grace but the desires of Nature There is nothing can be supposed to enfeeble this Argument but these Two things 1. Mens vehement addictedness to their carnal courses that they will rather die than part with them 2. That this life which the Promises of the Gospel offer is an unknown thing it being to be injoyed in the other world Both are truths yet the Motive is still forcible 1. How addicted soever men are to any outward thing yet to preserve life they will deny themselves Job 2.4 Skin for skin and all that a man hath will he give for his life It was a truth tho it came out of the Devils Mouth Nothing is so dear to a man as his own life men will spend all that they have upon the Physitian to recover their health Luke 8.43 Yea they will hazzard the members of their own body cut off a Leg or an Arm for preserving life and shall not we part with a lust to get life Who would sell his precious life at such a cheap rate as the pleasing of a vain and wanton humour 2. But this life which is not a matter of sense but of faith is not likely to be much valued Answer There is some inclination in the heart of man to eternal life nature gropeth and feeleth about for an eternal good and an eternal good in the enjoyment of God Act. 17.27 as blind men do in the dark Tho man by nature lyeth in gross ignorance of the true God as our Lord and Happiness yet the sense of an Immortality is not altogether a stranger to nature such a conceit hath been rooted in the minds of all Nations and Religions not only Greeks and Romans but Barbarians and People least civilized they have thought so and been solicitous of a life after this life Herodotus telleth us that the ancient Goths thought their souls perished not but went to Zamblaxis the Captain of their Colony or Founder of their Nation and Diodorus Siculus of the Egyptians that their Parents and Friends when they died went to some eternal habitation Moderate Heathens when they are asked about Eternal Life and Judgment to come as to Judgment to come they know it not but this thing they know that the condition of men and beasts is different but what their
all the content and happiness belonging to such an estate Now of this the objection may be supposed to speak namely as we are without misery in an endless state of blessedness both as to our souls and bodies Now this is a matter of faith and therefore cannot be the fuel of hypocrisie temporal convenience may be such as credit reputation and respect in the world are and therefore this we labour for and aim at 2. We must distinguish between ratio formalis ratio motiva our first motions and inducements and the formal and proper reasons of our love to God we first love God for his benefits and they are still motives to quicken and increase our love but afterwards we love and delight in him for his excellencies both essential and moral the perfection of his Being and Holiness That which first draweth our hearts to God in his benignity and bounty his offers of pardon and life and we must look at those or we shall never begin with God but afterwards we love him upon other reasons and Holiness its self hath our heart and love To bring it to the case in hand That hatred is most pure which is carried out against sin as sin because of the contrariety that is in it against the Pure and Holy Nature and Law of God Psal. 119.140 Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it And so by consequence to hate sin as 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a transgression of this pure and righteous law but this is not our first nor only motive of our obedience and thankfulness to God Surely what things were necessary to preserve man in his natural frame are necessary to reduce and bring him back again into it and to preserve him in it when once reduced such were penalties and rewards life and death yea much more now the enemy hath invaded us Therefore besides the inclination of the new nature which carrieth us to God and Holiness and Heaven our happiness well-being and personnal benefit are good and powerful motives 4. There is a threefold use of the reward of life in this work of mortification 1. To quicken a backward heart which hangeth off because we are loath to come under so severe a discipline Sorrow for sin is troublesom to the flesh but the reward sweetneth it A carnal man thinketh that if he should give up himself to this course he shall never see merry day more and grow mopish and melancholly Now when the flesh paints out the spiritual life in such black and dark lineaments 't is good to reflect upon the Glorious life that shall ensue There is some difficulty at first though not so much as the flesh imagineth but it will turn to eternal life and peace Christ keepeth the best at last Satan may set out his best commodities at first but the worst come after Christ may begin with you roughly but the longer you are acquainted with him the better When you come to die you will not repent that you have not pleased the flesh and satisfied your carnal desires 'T is good to consider what things will be at the end either of the carnal or spiritual life The Devil seeketh to glut men in their best days with the sweetest pleasures and contentments but at last oh the misery the shame the horrour Therefore 't is good to reflect upon the issue of things that we may not stand off from God consider not what they are now but what they will be hereafter 2 Cor. 7.10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of Many have repented of their carnal mirth never any of their godly sorrow 2. In your conflict to baffle a temptation Heaven and Hell should always be before the eyes of a watchful Christian but especially in actual conflicts that you may declare your higher esteem of your hopes than all the baits that are presented to you in the temptation God hath promised better things Moses counterballanced the pleasures of sin with the recompence of reward Heb. 11.25 26. The Devil offereth you to your loss the glory set before you doth outweigh all 3. To put us upon a conformity and greater suitableness to our hopes 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure I hope for such a pure estate shall I allow either stains in my soul or spots and blemishes in my conversation 2 Pet. 3.14 Seeing ye look for such things be diligent that you may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless They do not look for such things that are not careful to clarify and refine their souls for the present Fourthly I shall shew the sufficiency and powerfulness of this motive 1. Because of the certainty of this life promised Surely there is a life after this life is ended Nature guesseth at it but Christ hath brought it to light 2 Tim. 1.10 The Scripture revealeth it as the great benefit promised by Christ 1 John 2.25 And this is the promise that he hath promised us even eternal life it argueth for it 1 Cor. 15.19 And if in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable God would not proselite us to a religion that should be our undoing and make us more miserable than other men by a voluntary denying of the pleasures of the flesh and exposing us to sufferings from others it giveth us a visible demonstration of it by Christs resurrection and ascension He is gone into that Glory which he spake of 1 Pet. 1.2 Who by him do believe in God that raised him up from the dead and gave him glory Gods expressions about it are strong and clear but our perswasions of it are too weak or else a small contentment would not so often perswade us from our duty Surely we doubt of the reallity of the world to come or else we would be sooner perswaded to curb the flesh and restrain its desires and wean our selves from a vain world that we may be prepared for a better 2. The excellency of this life above all other lives that may be compared with it 1. With life natural so 't is a Glorious life and ' its eternal First a glorious life for we live immediately upon God who is all in all to us not only the soul but the body is incorruptible and spiritual The contentments of the present life are base and low 't is called the life of our hands Isa. 25.10 Because with much labour we get the provisions necessary to supply it 'T is a life patched up by the creatures we have our cloathing from the sheep and Silk-worm our food out of the earth or things nourished by the earth We are forced to ransack all the store-houses of nature that we may keep up a ruinous fabrick which is ready to drop down upon all accasions 1 Cor. 6.13 Meats is for the belly and the belly for meats but God shall destroy both it
and them But there the contentments are high and noble and our faculties are more inlarged Then if ever 't is our meat and drink to do our Fathers will Secondly The life is Eternal we are never weary of it and never deprived of it The present life 't is a kind of death like a stream it floweth from us as fast as it cometh to us 'T is called a vapour Jam. 4.14 that appeareth and disappeareth a flying shadow Job 14.2 We die as fast as we live 't is no permanent thing but there our years shall have no end the pain and trouble of duty is short but the reward is Eternal 2. Compare it with life spiritual This is like it but differeth from it 'T is a blessed and perfect life First 't is a blessed life free from all miseries all tears are wiped from our eyes and sorrow and pain shall be no more we shall always be before the Throne of God and behold the Glory of Christ and live in the company of Saints and Angels but the spiritual life doth not exempt us from miseries rather it exposeth us to them To outward troubles it doth 2 Tim 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution And as to inward troubles we are not freed from all doubts of Gods love tho the wounds are cured the scars remain Absolom when pardoned was not to see the Kings face Secondly 't is a perfect life There is a perfect freedom not only from misery but from sin There is no spot or wrinkle on the face of the glorified Saints Eph. 5.27 Here the spiritual life is clogged with so many infirmities and corruptions that the comfort of it is little perceived as a Child in infancy for all his reason knoweth little of the delights of a man here we only get so much grace as will keep us alive in the midst of defects and failings and have much a do to mortifie and master corruption but then it is nullified and quite abolished that we shall never be in danger of sinning again Oh think then of this blessed estate believe it for God hath revealed it hope for it because Christ hath promised it and if you submit to the discipline of the spirit you shall be sure to find it Christ when he went to Heaven sent the spirit to lead us thither where he is and the great preparation he worketh in us to make us capable of this blessed estate is by mortifying the deeds of the Body the sooner that is done the more meet and ready you are USE Let all this that hath been spoken quicken you to mortification Many things are required of us but the blessing of all cometh from the spirit The two great means we have already handled but now some more 1. The heart must thoroughly be possessed of the evil of sin we think it no great matter and so give way to it and pass it over as a matter of nought Oh let it not seem a light thing to you do not dandle it nor indulge it nor stroke it with a gentle censure 't is the creatures disobedience and rebellion against the absolute and universal Sovereign 1 John 3.4 He that commiteth sin also transgresseth the law for sin is a transgression of the law 'T is a depreciation and contempt of Gods Authority 2 Sam. 12.9 Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord to do evil in his sight The deformity of the noblest creature upon earth Rom. 3.24 We have sinned and are come short of the Glory of God A stain so deep that nothing could wash it away but the Blood of Christ Heb. 9.14 A flood that drowned a World of sinners but did not wash away their sin 2 Pet. 2.5 Bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly Hell its self can never end and purge it out Therefore it hath no end God loathed the creature for sin and nothing else but sin His own people Deut. 32 1â— He abhored them because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters God doth not make little reckoning of sin he doth not overlook it why should we 2. Watchfulness not only against less acts but lusts not only lusts but tendencies especially an ill habit of soul pride worldliness or sensuality Mark 3.37 What I say unto you I say unto all Watch. 3. With watching must go prayer Matth. 26.41 Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation the spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak For God is our preserver we watch that we may not be careless and we pray that we may not be self-confident 4. Keep up heart government Pro. 25.28 He that ruleth not his spirit is like a city whose wall is broken down A thoroughfarâ— for temptations open to every comer Unbridled passions and affections will soon betray us to evil if anger envy grief fear be not under restraints as in a Town that is broken down and without walls the inhabitants may go and come at pleasure night and day there is nothing to hinder no gates no bars friend or foe there is nothing to hinder egress or regress so it is with an ungoverned soul. 5. Live always as in the sight of God John 3. Eph. 11. He that doth evil hath not seen God Job 31.3 Doth not he see my ways and count all my steps A serious sight of God is a great check and aw to sin will he force the Queen before my face Shall we sin when God looketh on 6. Serious covenanting with God or devoting our selves to him 1 Pet. 4.12 For as much then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath reased from sin that he should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God and Rom. 6.13 Neither yeild ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yeild your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God 7. Humiliation for sin this checketh the pleasure we take in it this is begun in fear continued in shame and carried on further by sorrow and endeth in indignation we fear it as dawning we are ashamed of it as defiling we sorrow for it as 't is an act of unkindness against God and we have indignation against it as unsuitable to our glorious hopes and present interest Isa. 30.22 And thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloath thou shalt say unto it Get ye hence Hos. 14 8. Ephraim shall say What have I any more to do with idols This is the souls expulsive faculty 8. Thankefulness for the grace received 1 Sam. 25.32 Blessed be God that kept me from shedding of innocent blood Gen. 20.6 I withheld thee from sinning against me Disappointments of providence restraints of grace the power of saving grace Rom.
so Psal. 143.10 Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me in the land of uprightness They that would walk circumspectly and incur no blame from God and hazzard to their souls need ever to seek direction from God according to his Covenant we need such teaching as hath with it leading and such direction as hath with it strengthning unto obedience such as will not only help us to understand the general rule but also how to apply it to particular actions that no part of our duty may be left upon our selves and this only can we have from the Spirit of God who directeth and leadeth us in all our choices and actions Well then whosoever would walk in a regular course of life in an exact obedience to all the commands of God and do nothing but what is all perfectly good and acceptable in Gods sight must thus beg for the leading of his gracious and sanctifying Spirit who is the only Fountain of all Goodness and Holiness to direct him and assist him in every turn and motion of his life 3. The Necessity of it because we are inabled to guide our selves the way of man is not in himself Jer. 10.23 It is not in man that walketh to direct his steps The Metaphor of leading is taken from the blind or the weak the blind who cannot see their way must have one to lead them and the lame who tho they can see yet cannot walk of themselves but must have one to help them the ignorant Traveller needs a guide and the weak Child a Nurse to attend upon him 'T is true the Children of God are light in the Lord besides their natural Reason they have some Understanding of the Way of Godliness but yet to a steady constant course of Obedience all strict and righteous living we need to be directed by the good Spirit to make that light which we have both directive and perswasive 1. Directive Tho we have a general understanding of our duty yet to make use of it in all particular cases needeth new Grace from God the Heathens were wise in generals Rom. 1.20 They became vain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their imaginations and their practical inferences from these general truths their foolish heart was darkned and professing themselves to be wise they became fools And tho the people of God have greater advantages by that knowledg they have from the Scripture whereby they are made wiâ—e unto salvation and get more by Gods putting his Laws into their minds in Regeneration whereby they become light in the Lord yet being not impeccable and having many mixtures of sin yet remaining in every faculty in particular cases are apt to err and turn out of the way being in part ignorant and heedless and too often blinded by their own rebellious lusts and passions Therefore they desire that God would not leave them to themselves but warn them of their snares and dangers that they may still keep the path of life without defection or turning aside Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let not any one iniquity have dominion over me They would not only have their path right but their steps ordered as not their general course wrong as those who walk in the way of everlasting perdition so not a step awry they would not miss the way to Heaven either in whole or in part Men that have such a tenderness upon them see a continual need of Gods Counsel which careless and slâ—ght spirits do not they would not be corrupted by their covetousness or sensuallity or ambition these things blind us in particular cases tho they see their way or know their duty in the general Therefore they need the constant assistance of the spirit to rescue them from the power of every known sin and to keep them in exact Obedience for all our general light pride or passion or sensual and worldly inclinations may make us err 2. That our light may be perswasive and overcome temptations and inclinations to sin Alas how weak are our arguings and how easily are our considerations of our duty overborn when a temptation sets our lusts a work and come on upon us with fresh strength We see what we should do but yet we are carried away by our rebellious affections to do the contrary or through sloath and negligence omit to do that which conscience calleth for at our hands Poor truth is taken captive and held prisoner detained in unrighteousness Rom. 1.18 It may talk like a man in chains but hath no power can do nothing to break the force of the temptation but now the spirits leading is lively and effectual to be led is to be excited moved stirred forward yea effectually inclined to do those things which please God he leadeth us not only monendo by warning us of our duty or inlightning our minds but movendo by inclining our hearts The Holy Ghost doth inlighten our minds and warm our affections and purge away their impurities we are moved that we may move and we receive the impression of his Grace that we may act and do the things he inclineth us unto this powerful leading the Saints beg Psal. 119.34 35. Give me understanding and I shall keep thy law yea I shall observe it with my whole heart Make me to go in the path of thy commandments for therein do I delight Gods teaching begets Obedience and he sheweth us the path of life and he maketh us to go in it 'T is such direction that giveth strength that exciteth the sluggish will and breaketh the force of corrupt inclinations it removeth the darkness which corruption and sin have brought upon the mind and maketh us pliable and ready to obey yea it giveth not only the will but the deed In short it engageth us in a watchful careful uniform and constant Obedience 4. The nature or manner how the spirit performeth the office of a guide or leader to us He guideth us partly by his word and partly by his inspirations and motions or the light of internal Grace By his Word that containeth the matter of his guidance and direction Psal. 119.105 Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Mark there is path and feet not only direction for our general choice and course but our particular actions and mark also the notions by which the word is expressed lamp and light We have the light of the Sun by day and we make use of a lamp or candle by night whether it be day or night in all conditions as well as in all actions here is a sure direction therefore the word is called the Sword of the Spirit now this is the light the Spirit maketh use of partly the inward inspirations and motions of his grace that we may have a spiritual discerning 1 Cor. 2.14 Besides the outward letter there must be an inward light that the understanding be opened as well as the Scriptures
or other a spirit of bondage or a spirit of adoption now with what kind of spirit are we acted withall Gods children who are adopted into his family may have some degree of the spirit of bondage great mixtures of fears and discouragements for only perfect love casteth out fear 1 John 4.18 but these fears are over-ballanced by the spirit of adoption they have some filial boldness a better spirit than a slave do not wholly sin away the love of a father tho the delight and comfort be much obstructed 't was a sad word for a child of God to speak Psal. 77.3 I thought of God and I was troubled The remembrance of God may augment our grief when conscience representeth his abused favours as the cause of his present wrath and displeasure with us but this is not their constant temper but only in great dissertions for a constancy while sin remaineth somewhat of bondage remaineth but there is a partial predominant legality the partial may be found in the regenerate who do by degrees overcome the servile fear of condemnation and grow up more and more into a Gospel Spirit certainly where that prevaileth there will be liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Tho for a while the heir differeth nothing or nothing to speak of from a servant yet in time he behaveth himself as a son and is treated as a son and they get more comfort and joy in the service of God but the predominant legality is in the carnal it may be known by the governing principle fear or love the inseparable companion of the spirit of bondage is fear and love and sonship or the spirit of Adoption go together and where slavish fear prevaileth and influenceth our Religion it may be known by these two things First By their unwillingness and reluctancy to what they do for God The good they do they would not and the evil they do not they would do that is they would fain live in a sinful life if they durst and be excused from religious duties except that little outward part which their custom and credit engages them to perform like Birds that in a sunshine day sing in the Cage tho they had rather be in the Woods They live not an holy life tho some of the duties which belong to it they observe out of a fear to be damned if they had their freest choice they had rather live in the love of the creature than in the love of God and the pleasures of the flesh than the heavenly life But now they that have the spirit of Adoption are inclined to the love of God and Holiness have hearts suited to their work Psal. 40.8 Thy law is in my heart and Heb. 8.10 I will put my laws into their minds and write them upon their hearts They obey not from the urgings of the law from without but from the poise and inclination of the new nature not barely as enjoined but as inclined They do not say O that this were no duty or this sinful course lawful but O how I love thy law Psal. 119.97 O that my ways were directed Psal. 119.5 They do not groan and complain of the strictness of the law but of the remainders of corruption Rom. 7.24 Not who will free me from the law but who will free me from this body of death Their will is to serve God more and better not to be excused from the duties of holiness or serving him at all 2. By the cause of their trouble about what they have done or left undone They are not troubled for the offence done to God but their own danger not for sin but merely the punishment as Esau sought the blessing with tears when he had lost it Heb. 12.17 He was troubled but why Non quia vendiderat sed quia perdiderat Not because he sold it which was his sin but lost the priviledges of the birthright which was his misery so many carnal men whose hearts are in a secret love and league with their lusts yet are troubled about their condition not because they are affraid to sin but affraid to be damned 't is not Gods displeasure they care for but their own safety the Young-man went away sad and grieved Mark 10.22 because he had great possessions because he could not reconcile his covetous mind with Christs counsel and direction Felix trembled being convinced of sins which he was loath to discontinue and break off slavish fear tho it doth not divorce the heart from its lusts yet it raiseth trouble about them 3. USE is to press you to get rid of this spirit of bondage and to prevail upon it more and more For Motives 1. 'T is dishonourable to God and supposeth strange prejudices and misrepresentations of God as if his government were a kind of Tyranny grievous and hurtful to man and we think him an hard Master whom it is impossible to please as the evil and sloathful servant Matt. 25.24 25. I knew that thou wert an hard man reaping where thou hast not sowed and gathered where thou hast not strawed and I was affraid and went and hid thy talent in the earth His fear was the cause of his negligence and unfaithfulness which fear is begotten in us by a false opinion of God which rendreth him dreadful rigorous and terrible to the Soul while we look upon God through the Glass of our guilty fears we draw a strange Picture of him in our minds as if he were a ridgid Lawgiver and a severe Avenger harsh and hard to be pleased and therefore unwilling to submit to him 2. 'T is prejudicial to us in many regards 1. It hindereth our free and delightful converse with God The legal spirit hath no boldness in his presence but is filled with tormenting fear and horror at the thoughts of him The Spirit of adoption giveth us confidence and boldness in prayer Heb. 4.16 and Eph. 3.12 but on the contrary the spirit of bondage maketh us hang off from God As Adam was affraid and run to the bushes Gen. 3.12 and David had a dark and uncomfortable spirit and grew shy of God after his sin Psal. 32.3 4. fain to issue forth an injuction or practical decree in the Soul to bring his backward heart into his presence v. 5. And Cain went out from the presence of the Lord of Hosts Gen. 4.16 as unable to abide there where the frequent Ordinances of God might put him in remembrance of him And Jam. 2.29 The Devils believe and tremble They abhor their own thoughts of God as reviving terror in them The Papists think it boldness to go to God without the mediation and intercession of the Saints The original of that practice was slavish fear when God had opened a door of access to himself 2. It breaketh our courage in owning the ways of God and truths of God The Apostle when he presseth Timothy not to be ashamed of the testimony of the Lord nor his servants and to be partakers of the afflictions
doth shine resplendently without us in the person of the Mediator and the riches of the Gospel yet the dead and dark heart of man is not affected with it John 1.5 And the light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not till God shine into our Hearts 2 Cor. 4.6 For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. Unless this Doctrine of Gods Fatherly Love and Grace be accompanied with his illuminating Sanctifying Comforting Spirit who sheds abroad this Love in our Hearts which is revealed in the Gospel 3. The disposition thence resulting from the application of this object to us by the spirit such as the object is such are the affections stirred up in us as by Law-truths the spirit worketh conviction terrors of conscience legal contrition Acts 2.37 and thence Bondage ariseth so by the Gospel where God is represented as the Father of Mercies and the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ and in him our God and Father the Impression must be suitable this Spirit that worketh by the Gospel must needs be the Spirit of Adoption or such a Spirit as worketh a Child-like disposition in us for the Impression must always be according to the stamp 1. USE To perswade us to look after the spirit of adoption we never do seriously and closely christianize till we get it but either have a literal Christianity a form of knowledg in the Gospel without the Life and Power or a legal Old Testament Spirit To quicken you consider these Motives or Priviledges which you will have by it 1. Peace of conscience Or a rest from those troubled and unquiet thoughts which otherwise would perplex us Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost and Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing This calm of mind differeth from the deadness and benummedness of a stupid conscience that 's a thing we never laboured for groweth upon us we know not how 't is maintained by idleness rather than by Watchfulness and Diligence and is inconsistent with serious thoughts of God and our eternal condition but this is the fruit of our reconciliation with God and those Blessed priviledges we injoy in his Family it stirreth up admiration and thankfulness 2. Liberty in Prayer For the great help we have in Prayer is from the Spirit of Adoption Zech. 12.10 I will pour out upon you the spirit of grace and supplication That Spirit which cometh from the Grace and free Favour of God stirring up Child like addresses to God Rom. 8.26 Jude 21. Building up your selves on your most holy faith Praying in the Holy Ghost Without this our Prayers are but a vain babling 3. Readiness in duty 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty They serve God with a free spirit the Holy Life is carried on with more sweetness and success not by compulsion but with ready mind Psal. 51.12 Vphold me with thy free spirit John 8.32 If the truth shall make you free then are you free indeed men are under shackles and Bondage if they have not the Spirit of Adoption they drive on heavily have not largeness of heart and love to God Heaven and holiness Psal. 119.32 I will run the ways of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart When the heart is suited to the work there needs no other urgings but if we force a course of Religion upon our selves contrary to our own inclination all is harsh and ingrate and cannot hold long 4. Comfort in afflictions Their true consolation and support in afflictions is the Spirit of Adoption Heb. 12.5 Have you forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children and therefore he pursueth it all along They that injoy the priviledges of the Family must submit to the discipline of the Family God will take his own course in bringing up his Children he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth Heb. 12.6 7 8. while we have flesh in us there is use of the rod if God should suffer us to go on in our sins we were not legitimate but degenerate Children Children take it patiently if beaten by their Parents for their faults Pro. 9.10 Parents may err through want of wisdom their chastisement is arbirtary and irregular there is more of compassion than passion in God Gods rod is regulated with perfect Wisdom ordered by the highest love and tends to the greatest end our Holiness here and Happiness for ever and we have Christs example John 18.11 The cup which my father hath given me shall I not drink it The bitterest Potions came not from God as a Judg but as a Father are tempered by a Fathers hand 5. Hope of the benefits of the new Couenant pardon and life 1. Pardon We often forget the duty of Children but God doth not forget the Bowels of a Father our Adoption giveth us hope that he will not deal severely with us Mal. 3.17 Psal. 103.13 The relation of a Child is more durable not so easily broken off as that of a servant a Child is a Child still and therefore allowed to remain in the family when a servant must be gone Secondly For life everlasting and Glory Rom. 8.17 And if children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified with him 1 John 3.1 2. The Spirit of Adoption doth both incourage and incline us to wait for it Rom. 8.2 3. But what shall we do to get this Spirit of Adoption 1. 'T is certain that the gift of the spirit is the fruit of our reconciliation with God the general reconciliation with mankind was evidenced by pouring out the Spirit Personal and particular reconciliation with God is the ground of giving the Spirit of Adoption to us Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement Therefore do what God requireth in order to reconciliation enter into conditions of peace enter into Covenant with God abhor your former disobedience cast away the weapons of defiance and love God and delight in him 2. Steep your minds in frequent thoughts of Gods fatherly goodness 1 John 3.1 Behold what manner of love is this that we should be called the sons of God! Consider it and admire it 2. USE Reflection Have we the Spirit of Adoption 'T is known 1. By a kind of naturalness to come to God and open our hearts to him in all our wants go and cry Abba Father The spirit of Adoption much worketh and discovereth its self in prayer to cry to our Father is an act becoming the Sons of God the manner is fervent affectionate this cry is not by the tongue but by the heart Exod.
Abba father Wherefore thou art no more a servant but a son and if a son then an heir of God through Christ. Which teacheth us how to come to a conclusion in soul debates Have I a child-like inclination and sense and confidence that God hath adopted me into his favour and have the sanctifying of the spirit upon my heart I may be bold then to enter my claim 3. It Informeth us That the priviledges of believers are so linked together that where one of them is there are all the rest Therefore if we injoy one then we must collect and infer that the rest do belong to us also If sons we must not rest there then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. One link of the golden chain draweth on another there is a great deal of profit in these collections and inferences our minds are usually taken up with trifles and childish toys surely the priviledges of a Christian are not so much considered as they should be The benefit of it is this partly it keepeth our hearts in a way of praising God and constant rejoicing in God if we did more consider the excellency of our Inheritanne 1 Pet. 1.3 4. Blessed be God who hath begotten us to a lively hope to an inheritance incorruptible undefiled Our thoughts are too dead and cold till we revive the memory of our excellent priviledges by Christ. Partly as it keepeth us in a constant and cheerful adherence to the truth what ever it cost us we slight all temporal things how grievous or troublesome so ever they be Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of the present life are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us Rom. 5.3 We glory in tribulation as knowing that tribulation worketh patience Partly To help us to despise the pleasures of sin which are but for a season while eternal things are in view 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not to the things which are seen but to the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal And Partly To digest the labours of duty and obedience all the pains of the Holy Life 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour whether present or absent that we may be accepted of the Lord. What shall we not do for such a Father that hath provided such an inheritance for us that we may injoy him and be accepted with him Therefore we should stock our minds with these thoughts 4. That we should not question our estate because we are under grievous pressures and afflictions For the words are an anticipation of an objection If Sons of God and Heirs of Glory why are we then so afflicted he inverteth the Argument You are so afflicted that you may have the inheritance 'T is rather an evidence of our right than an infringement of it especially if patiently endured for Gods sake seeing thereby you are conformed to the Son by nature Rom. 8.29 He hath predestinated us to be conformed to the image of his son We have communion with Christ and his Sufferings and if we be like him in his estate of Humiliation we shall be like him in his estate of Exaltation also 2. USE is Exhortation 1. To bilieve this blessed inheritance which is reserved for the children of God 'T is a great happiness but let not us therefore suspect the truth of it for 't is founded in the infinite mercy of the eternal God and the everlasting merit of a blessed Redeemer And we are prepared and qualified for it by the Almighty Operation of the conquering spirit 't is an happiness that lieth in another world and we cannot come at it but by death But is there no life beyond this Where then shall the good be rewarded and the wicked punished 'T is unseen but it is set before us in the promises of the Gospel which God hath confirmed by miracles and sanctified to the conversion and consolation of many souls throughout all successions of ages and were the best and wisest of men that ever the world saw deceived with a vain fancy Or can a lye or delusion be sanctified to such high and holy ends therefore do you believe it John 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die believest thou this If you believe your Reconciliation with God by the death of Christ why not your salvation by his life If your adoption into his family why not the inheritance both priviledges stand by the same grace 2. Let us live always in the desire of it that desire that will quicken you to look after it Phil. 3.14 And to seek after it in the first place Matth. 6.33 That desire that will quicken you to long for the enjoyment of it Phil. 1.23 3. To comfort your selves with the hope of it Rom. 5.2 And rejoice in hope of the glory of God 't is the glory of God God giveth it God is the solid part of it and can we expect shortly to live with God and upon God and not rejoice in the hope of it Is a deed of gift from God the security of infallible promises nothing Is the Title nothing before possession When this estate is so sure and near we should more lift up our heads and revive our drooping spirits 4. Let us walk worthy of it 1. Despising Satans offers Heb. 12.16 Be not a prophane person as was Esau. 1 Kings 21.3 The Lord forbid that I should part with the inheritance of my father Be chary of your inheritance keep the hopes clear fresh and lively 2. Wean your hearts from the world Col. 3.1 2. If ye be risen with Christ seek the things that are above set your affections above and not on the earth There is your Father your Head your Christ your Patrimony 't is reserved for you in the Heavens 3. Live in all holy conversation and godliness 1 Pet. 3.7 Living as heirs of the grace of life in all duties to God love to one another fidelity in all our relations We that shall live in the clear vision and full fruition of God in Christ should be other manner or persons 4. In an heavenly manner Phil. 3.20 But our conversation is in heaven Either acting for it or living upon it or sollacing our selves with it with delightful thoughts of Heaven sweeten your pilgrimage here be willing to suffer afflictions if God call us thereunto patiently you suffer with Christ Christ takes it as done to himself Acts 9.4 Why persecutest thou me Fill up your share of the sufferings Providence hath appointed for Christ Mystical Col. 1.24 Who now rejoice in my afflictions foâ— you and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his bodies sake which is the church 2 Cor. 1.6 And whether we be afflicted it is for your consolation and salvation and Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship
some promised good The act is a desirous expectation The object is some promised good Of the act I shall speak afterwards the object I shall consider now 'T is some good for evil is not hoped for but feared and a good promised for hope the grace is grounded upon the word of God Psal. 130.5 I have hoped in thy word And the Apostle telleth us that the heirs of promise being secured by two immutable things Gods word and Gods oath do fly for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before them Heb. 6.18 The promise doth both declare and assure declare what we may hope for the Apostle saith 't is set before us not before our senses or the eyes of the body but before our faith the eyes of our minds in the Gospel and with all doth assure us in hoping for we have the word of God who is the supream Verity that neither can deceive nor be deceived and the promises of the Gospel are ratified by the solemnity of an oath the more to excite our drowsie mindâ—â—o consider upon what sure grounds we go upon Well then there is some word of promise assented unto by faith before we expect the good promised Promises are the holdfast we have upon God and the sure grounds of raising hope in our selves or pleading with God in Prayer we may plead them to our selves if we would have strong and solid consolation Psal. 56.4 In God I will praise his word in God have I put my trust I will not fear what man can do unto me Thus did David rebuke his fears The fidelity of God in his promises is matter of firm confidence and hope to us Only we must not make promises to our selves lest we become false Prophets to our selves and build upon our own dreams So in pleading with God we have free leave to challenge God upon his word Psal. 119.45 Remember the word unto thy servant wherein thou hast caused me to hope Our necessities lead us to the promises and the promises to Christ in whom they are yea and amen and Christ to God as the fountain of grace there we put these bonds in suit and turn promises into prayers 2. The promises do concern either this life or that which is to come 1 Tim. 4.8 Godliness is profitable to all things having the promise of this life that now is and that which is to come There are supplies necessary for us during our pilgrimage therefore God hath undertaken not only to give us Heaven and happiness in the next world but to carry us thither in a way best pleasing to himself and conducible to our good that we may serve him with comfort and peace all the days of our lives Therefore there is an hope in Gods promises for what we stand in need of by the way and God delighteth to train us up in a way of faith and hope in expecting our present supplies that by often trying and trusting him for these things we may the better hope for the great salvation as men practice swimming in the shallow brooks before they venture in the deep ocean But temporal things are only promised so far as it may be for Gods Glory and our good we must not set God a task to provide meat for our lusts or imagine that his providence will lacquey upon our humours and vain fancies 'T is the ordinary practice of his free grace and fatherly love to provide things comfortable and necessary for his Children Matth. 6.32 For your heavenly father knoweth that ye have need of all these things There is a common bounty and goodness which reacheth to all his creatures even to the preservation of the smallest worm how much more will he provide for us whom he hath Adopted into his family and to whom he hath made promises that he will never leave us to insupportable difficulties You would count him an unnatural Father that feedeth his dogs and hawks and lets his Children die of hunger Certainly we may hope in God that he will do what is best all things considered 3. The great promise and so the principal object of our hope is salvation by Christ or eternal life 1 John 2.25 This is the promise which he hath promised us eternal life Christ hath promised other things but this is the promise 'T is the great end of Christs mediation to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 For Christ also hath once suffered the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God And that is not fully done till we live with him in Heaven this is the end of our faith 1 Pet. 1.9 This is the prime benefit offered to us in the Gospel to which all others tend By Justification our incapacity is removed by Sanctification eternal life is begun by the mercies of daily providence we are preserved in our duty and motion towards this happy estate Kept blameless to the heavenly kingdom 2 Tim. 4.8 From hence we fetch our comfort during the whole course of our Pilgrimage This we look upon as the recompence of all our pains and losses and upon the hopes of it the life of grace is carryed on and the temptations of sense defeated and therefore hope is described in Scripture by this object more than any other thing Called thence The hope of salvation and all other hopes are in order to this Rom. 15.4 Whatever things were written afore time were written for our learning that we through the patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope that is by submiting and waiting upon him in variety of Providences here in the world we might still keep up the hope of eternal life 4. Eternal life must be expected in the way God promiseth it We must not take that absolutely which God promiseth conditionally God promiseth it to them that believe in Christ John 6.40 This is the will of him that sent me that every one which seeth the son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day Those that saw him with the eyes of the body and were not offended at his despicable appearance but could own him as the Messias as Lord and Saviour Those that see him with the eyes of the mind see such Worth and Excellency in him as to be content to run all hazzards with him and count all things but dung and dross that they may be found in him that they may venture their souls and all their interests in his hands Sometimes to the obedient Heb. 5.8 Sometimes to them that persevere notwithstanding temptations Rom. 2.7 Sometimes to the mortified Rom. 8.13 Now you must consider not only the grant or the benefit contained in the promise but the precept the condition required the benefit or priviledg offered expresseth Gods Grace the condition required points out your duty and by consequence your right for we are not duly qualified according to promise and the gift is suspended till we fulfil the condition but
when you have done that which the promise requireth then your Title to Heaven is incomparably more sure than any mans Title to his Possessions and the Inheritance to which he was born and you will find the Saints in fixing and raising their hopes do not only look upon what is promised but their own qualification Psal. 119.166 Lord I have hoped for thy salvation and done thy commandments So Psal. 33.18 The eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him that hope in his mercy So Psal. 147.13 The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him that hope in his mercy They so believe in God as they fear to offend him and the hope of salvation goeth hand in hand with a care of keeping the Commandments we must not look to one side of the covenant only the priviledges and benefits but also to the duties and qualifications of those that shall be saved the penitent Believer the mortified Saint the heavenly-minded self-denying Christian. All this is shewed that 't is not enough to expect eternal life but it must be expected in Gods way 5. The expectation is certain and desirous 'T is certain for it goeth upon the promise of the Eternal God 't is desirous because the thing promised is our chief happiness all the Pomp and Glory of the world is but a May-game to it With respect to these Two Properties different effects are ascribed to hope First 'T is patient and earnest patient 1 Thes. 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of faith and labour of love and patience of hope And in the Verse next the Text And if we hope for it then do we with patiente wait for it and earnest v. 19. For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God The Emblem in the resemblance of it is the earnest expectation of the creature and 2 Pet. 3.12 Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the Lord. 'T is patient because 't is sure 't is earnest because 't is good When the soul therefore is possessed with the truth and worth of these things which we hope for it looketh and longeth because they are such glorious blessings but tarrieth Gods leisure because his word is sure tho he doth delay our happiness and how smart and heavy soever his hand be upon us for the present 2. There is another pair rejoicing and groaning rejoicing Rom. 5.2 Rejoicing in the hope of the glory of God and groaning 2 Cor. 5.2 In this we groan earnestly desiring to be cloathed upon with our house which is from heaven We groan because of present burdens and our desire is delayed but we rejoice that our affection may be somewhat answerable to the greatness of the thing hoped for which is the Vision and Fruition of the ever blessed God When we seriously consider what we shall have and do hereafter how can a Christian chuse but rejoice it must needs possess his mind with a delight 'T is questionless a comfortable thing to him to think that he shall see the glory of God and be filled with his love and be exercised in loving lauding and praising him for evermore Where this is soundly believed and earnestly hoped for it will breed such a joy as supports us under all discouragements fears cares and sorrows and on the other side weigheth down all the pleasures and riches of the world In short sweetneth our lives and maketh Religion our chiefest delight 2. Reasons to prove that hope is a necessary Grace I shall prove 1. For the state of a believer in this world We are not so saved by Christ as presently to be introduced into the heavenly inheritance but are kept a while here upon earth to be exercised and tryed now while we want our blessedness and there is such a distance between us and it in the mean time we encounter with many difficulties there is need of hope Since the Believers Portion is not given him in hand he hath it only in hope things invisible and future cannot else be sought after As our understandings are cleared by faith to see things to come otherwise invisible our wills are warmed by love that we may be earnestly carryed out after the supreme good so our resolutions and inclinations must be fortified by hope that we may seek after it and not be diverted either by the comfortable or troublesome things we meet with in the world This is the difference between the children of God in their warfare and in their triumph in their way and in their home they that are at home are rejoicing in what we expect and are in possession of that supreme good which we hope for they are entred into the joy of their Lord and have neither miseries to fear nor blessings to desire beyond what they do enjoy they see what they love and possess what they see but the time of our advancement to these is not yet come and therefore we can only look and long for it the glorified are distinguished from us by fruition and we are distinguished from all others by hope we are distinguished from Pagans who have no hope Eph. 2.12 Having no hope and without God in the world 1 Thes. 4.13 Sorrow not as others which have no hope We are distinguished from Temporaries Heb. 3.16 If we hold fast the confidence and rejoycing of hope firm to the end The Temporary loseth his tast and comfort and so either casteth off the profession of Godliness or neglecteth the power and practice of it the other is diligent serious patient mortified heavenly holy because he keepeth the rejoicing or his hope the end sweetneth his work 2. From the new nature which is not intire without hope This is one of the constitutive graces which are essential to a Christian 1 Cor. 13.13 And now abideth faith hope and charity these three but the greatest of these is charity He opposeth the abiding things the necessary graces to the arbitrary gifts and among these he reckoneth hope 'T is the immediate fruit of the new birth 1 Pet. 1.3 Begotten to a lively hope The new nature presently discovereth its self by a tendency to its end and rest which is the fruition of God in Heaven now the new creature cannot be maimed and imperfect because it is the immediate production of God 3. From the use for which it serveth 1. It is necessary to quicken our duties Hope sets the whole world a work the Husbandman plougheth in hope and the Soldier fighteth in hope and the Merchant tradeth in hope so doth the Chrstian labour and serve God in hope Acts 26.7 Vnto which promise our twelve tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come Certainly a man that hopeth for any thing will be engaged in the earnest pursuit of it and follow his work close day and night but where they hope for no great matter they are sluggish and indisposed the principle of obedience is love but the life of it is hope
and say it shall not be yea much reason to believe that God will give success to our endeavours for his glory in the world considering what hath usually befallen his servants in like cases tho we cannot draw a firm and certain Argument from thence yet 't is probable for the most part 't is so but in matters that concern eternal life somewhat of this hope may be observed as before conversion when we begin to be serious and seek after God we cannot say certainly God will give us converting and saving grace we must follow God tho we know not what will come of it as Abraham did Heb. 11.8 there the rule in such cases is I must do what he hath commanded God may do what he pleaseth Yet 't is some comfort that we are in a probable way Nay after conversion such hope men may have as to their own interest in eternal salvation They cannot say Heaven is theirs or that God will certainly keep them to his Heavenly Kingdom yet they dare not quit their hopes of Heaven for all the world nor cease to walk in the way of salvation 't is probable they are Gods Children 2. There is a firm and certain hope when we have assurance of things hoped for by the promises and offers of the Gospel as Acts 24.15 I have hope towards God that there shall be a resurrection both of the just and unjust Without this hope a man cannot be a Christian. We must certainly expect the promised blessing to be given to those that are capable and duly qualified and all that are inlightned by the spirit do see it and expect it and positively conclude that verily there is a reward for the righteous Psal. 58. last This hope is the life of Religion and doth excite us to look after it by due and fit means their eyes are enlightned with spiritual eye-salve that they get a sight of the world to come Eph. 1.18 The eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and the richest of the glory of his inheritance in the saints And if they believe the Gospel it cannot be otherwise I am certain there is such a thing Col. 1.5 For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel There this truth is made known all that close with the Gospel receive it and by it is this blessed hope of Glory wrought in us 3. There is a two fold certain hope one sort necessary the other very profitable but not absolutely necessary to the life and being of a Christian the first sort is the fruit of faith the second the consequent of assurance The first grounded meerly upon the offers of the Gospel propounding the chiefest good to men to excite their desires and endeavours the other is grounded on the sight of our own qualification as well as the offers of the Gospel the one is antecedent to all acts of Holiness the other followeth after it an antecedent hope there must needs be before the effect of the Holy Life can be produced for since hope incourageth and animateth all human endeavours no man will engage in a strict course displeasing to flesh and blood but he must have some hope and this hope the conditional offers of the Gospel doth beget in us and all serious creatures have it that mind their proper happiness Rejoyceing in hope is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 3.6 14. 'T is the first tast we have of the pleasures of the world to come Keep up this gust and tast and you are safe But then there is another hope that is grounded upon the evidence of our sincerity and is the fruit of assurance when we can make out our own claim and title to eternal life which is not usually done without much diligence Heb. 6.11 And we desire that every one of you do shew forth the same diligence to the full asurance of hope unto the end Much sobriety and weanedness from the world 1 Pet. 1.13 Much watchfulness that we be not moved away from the hope of the gospel Col. 1.23 That our hopes of eternal life begotten in us by the Gospel be not weakned and deadned in us 't is not enough thankfully at first to embrace the conditional offer but we must keep up this hope in life and vigour Much resolution in our conflicts with the Devil world and flesh 1 Thes. 5.8 Lastly some experience Rom. 5.4 of Gods favour and help in troubles and our sincerity therein when we are seasoned and tryed our confidence increaseth the frequent experience of Gods being nigh to us and honouring us in sundry tryals is a ground for hope to rest upon that he will not leave us till all be accomplished Phil. 1.20 According to my earnest expectation and my hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as always so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it be by life or death Paul gathereth his confidence for the future from former experience Now these two sorts of hope must be distinguished for the first hope may be accompanied with some doubts of our own salvation or the rewards of Godliness ex parte nostri at least not ex parte Dei for there all is sure and stedfast and to doubt there is a sin it would detract from the goodness power and truth of God but when our qualification is not evident this doubting may do us good as it may quicken us to more diligence to make our title more clear and explicate especially when we are conscious to our selves of some notorious defect in our duty and have a blot upon our evidences indeed the rather when more Godliness might be expected from us as having more knowledg or helps or are obliged by calling and profession to greater integrity and Holiness of life Doubting is right when it ariseth from a right and true judgment of our actions according to the new Covenant and we cannot truly say who hath the greatest interest in us God or the world Sin or Holiness Would you have men muffle their consciences and think that they have more grace than they have or judg their condition to be better than it is absolutely safe when they are not perswaded of their sincerity Indeed when conscience judgeth erroneously and a man thinketh he hath not that Godliness which is necessary to salvation which indeed he hath he overlooketh Gods work his judgment of himself is erroneous and therefore culpable tho it be not unbelief or a distrust of Christ. Well then as to these two Hopes 1. That hope which ariseth from faith must every day be more strengthned for tho there be no fallibility in Gods promise yet our faith may be weak or strong according to our growth and improvement and in some temptations Gods Children for a while may question articles of religion of great
importance and the eternal recompences not their own interest only as David Psal. 73.13 Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain and washed my hands in innocency As if he had said What reward is there of Holiness Mortification Patience and self-denyal In the lower world where God is unseen our great hopes yet to come the flesh being importunate to be pleased and the things of the world necessary for our use and present to our imbraces Christians are not certain and past all doubts of the truth of their everlasting hopes else there would be no weak faith nor faint hope Did not the Disciples in a great temptation doubt of an Article of Faith Luke 24.21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel And v. 25. O ye fools and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken To doubt of what the Prophets spake was not to doubt of their own Salvation but of the constant state of their Souls all the Godly are perswaded of the truth of the Gospel that ordinarily they have no considerable doubts about it but that still they resolve to cleave to God and Christ looking for their reward in another world whatever it cost them here and in some measure can fell all for the pearl of price 2. As to the hope which ariseth from your assurance 1. Make your sincerity more clear and unquestionable and every day your hope and your confidence will increase upon you to believe and hope that you your selves shall be saved is very desirable and comfortable but then you must do that which assurance calleth for give diligence to make your calling and election sure abound in the love and work of the Lord grow more indifferent to temporal things venture all in Christs hands for while your faith and repentance is obscure you will not have such full comfort tho you are confident of the truth of Gods promise to all penitent believers 4. This latter or consequent hope which dependeth on the assurance of our interest admits of a latitude it may be full or not full Heb. 6.11 To the full assurance of hope That is full which casteth out all fear that is not full which is accompanied with doubts but the certainty prevaileth Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help thou mine unbelief Cant. 5.2 I sleep but my heart waketh Now we should labour to go to Heaven with full sails or abound in hope Rom. 15.13 and 2 Pet. 1.11 For so an enterance shall be ministred unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. With hearts full of Comfort 5. When 't is full it may be interrupted or continued to the end or at sometimes it may be full or nor full at another 1 Pet. 1.13 Hope to the end If we continue in our duty with diligence affection and zeal our full hope may be continued if we abate our fervour grow remiss and cold in the spiritual life we lose much of the comfort of our hopes 6. The hope which followeth after experience and much exercise in the spiritual life may result from an act of ours and from an impression of the comforting Spirit 1. From an act of ours From our considering the truth of Gods promises or his wonderful mercy in Christ and his grace inabling us in some measure to fulfil the conditions of the new Covenant when thereupon we put forth hope Phil. 3.20 21. For our conversation is in Heaven from whence we look for the Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ who shall change our vile bodies that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body 2. Or some impression of the comforting spirit supporting and relieving us in our distresses or rewarding our self-denial and obedience as Rom. 5.5 Hope leaveth not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy ghost given unto us The one is an act of Godliness the other one of Gods internal rewards the one is a duty the other a felicity 2. VSE Is to press us to get and act hope Hope implieth two things 1. Certain Perswasion 2. An earnest Expectation The certainty is seen in the quiet and pleasure of the mind for the present The earnestness in the diligent pursuit after the thing hoped for by all holy means Now we must look to both acts of Hope 1. To strengthen the certain expectation There we must often revive the grounds of hope which are these 1. The mercy of God which hath made such rich preparation for our comfort in the Gospel The first ground of hope to the faln creature is the undeserved grace mercy and goodness of God 2 Thes. 2.16 He hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace And therefore it is our great invitation to hope Psal. 130.7 Let Israel hope in the Lord for with the Lord is mercy and plenteous redemption Apply your selves to God as a God of mercy otherwise such were our undeservings and our ill deservings there were no hope for us so Psal. 13.5 I have trusted in thy mercy my soul shall rejoyce in thy salvation Let others trust in what they will I will trust in thy mercy The serious remembrance of Gods mercy maketh hope lift up the head so Jude 21. Looking for the mercy of the Lord Jesus unto eternal life There 's our best and strongest plea to the very last Therefore the Heirs of promise are called Rom. 9.23 Vessels of mercy Because from first to last they are filled up with mercy 2. The promise of God which cannot fail Titus 1.2 The hope of eternal life which God that cannot lie hath promised before the world began he promised it to Christ in the Covenant of Redemption and he hath promised it to us in the Covenant of Grace that before time this in time now God will not fail to do what he hath promised when he made the promise he meant to perform it For what need had God to court his creature into a false hope or to flatter him into a fools paradise to tell them of an happiness he never meant to give them and if he meant it is he not able to perform it Men break their word out of weakness they cannot do all that they would their will exceedeth their power Or out of imprudence they cannot foresee what may happen or out of levity and inconstancy for all men are lyars but none of these things can be imagined of God We have Gods Word and Oath Heb. 6.18 We have his Seal the spirit who hath wrought miracles without to confirm this hope and assâ—re the world Heb. 2.4 God also bearing them witness with signs and wonders and with divers miracles and gifts of the holy ghost Within preparing the hearts of the faithful for this blessed estate Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption And giving them some beginnings of it as an earnest 2 Cor. 1.22 Who
hath sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit Now since we go not upon guesses but sure grounds the promise of the eternal God thus sealed and confirmed should not â—e hope 3. Our relation to God He is our God and Father John 20.17 I ascend to my father and your father and to my God and your God As our God he will give us something like to himself something better than the world yeildeth something fit for a God to give or else he could not with honour take that title upon him Heb. 11.16 Wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God for he hath prepared for them a citâ— As our Father he will give us the Heavenly inheritance Luke 12.32 Fear not little 〈◊〉 't is your fathers pleasure to give you the kingdom If God were a Judg only we 〈◊〉 fear how it would go with us in the day of tryal but if he will dignifie 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 title of Children we may expect a Childs portion Rom. 8.17 And if children 〈…〉 heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ if so we suffer with him that we 〈◊〉 be also glorified together Be sure that you be Adopted Justified taken into the Family 4 Christs merit and passion Rom. 5.10 For if when we were enemies we were recoâ—â—iled by the death of his son much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life 〈◊〉 the â—â—ood of God was given for some other thing than that little happiness and 〈…〉 of comfort which we injoy here Do men that understand themselves 〈…〉 for trifles when wise men lay a broad and large foundation we expect a 〈…〉 If Christ be abased we may be exalted if he was apparell'd with 〈◊〉 flesh we may be cloathed with his Glory that which keepeth hope alive is the considerations of that ransome which Christ paid to reconcile us to God that we might be capable of the highest fruits of Christs Death an assurance of his love even eternal 〈◊〉 5. His Resurrection and Ascention 1 Pet. 1.21 God hath raised him from the dead and gave him glory that your faith and hope might be in God Christ confirmed his Mediatorship and herein he is a pattern to us taken possession of Heaven in our 〈◊〉 and nature he did in our nature rise from the dead and ascend into Heaven to give us a red and visible demonstration of a Resurrection and a life to come that we might look and long for it whilst we follow him in obedience and sufferings Christ is entred into his Glory and shall we be kept out Some saw him after he was risen and some saw him ascending we have certain testimony of it that he is gone to Heaven before us he that came to be an example of duty is also a pattern of felicity 6. Hâ—â— potent intercession He is sate down on the right hand of Majesty that he may apply his purchase and bring us into possession of that happiness which he hath procured for us We have a friend at Gods Right-hand who cannot satisfie himself to be there without us John 17.24 Father I will that they whom thou hast given me may be where I am and may behold my glory He is gone to Heaven as our forerunner Heb. 6.19.20 Which hope we have as an anchor of the Soul both sure and stedfast and which entreâ—â— into that within him the vail whither the forerunner is for us entered even Jesus made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec Gone ashore whither we seek to Land Micha 2.13 The breaker is come up before them He hath taken all impediments out of the way and prepared a safe landing-place for us 7. All our former experience of God He hath ever born us good will never discovered any backwardness to our good he purposed it in Christ before the world was sent his Son to die for us before we were Born or had a being in the world called us when we were unworthy warned us of our danger when we did not fear it offered this happiness to us when we had no thought of it and left we should turn our backs upon it followed us with an earnest and uncessant importunity till we came to have anxious thoughts about it till we began to make it our business to seek after it by the secret drawings of his spirit inclined us to chuse him for our portion how many contradictions and struglings of heart were there ere we were brought to this ever since he hath been tender of us in the whole conduct of his providence afflicted us when we needed it delivered us when we were ready to sink he pardoned our failings visited us in ordinances supported us in troubles helped us in Temptations and is still mindful of us at every turn as if he would not lose our hearts and shall we not hope in him to the last Hath he forgotten to be gracious As they said Judg. 13.23 If the Lord were pleased to kill us he would not have received a burnt-offering and a meat offering at our hand neither would he have shewed us these things So if God had no mind to save us he would not use such methods of grace about us 8. The greatness of the Gospel Covenant For that allayeth a great many fears to remember that we are to interpret our qualification according to the Covenant of Grace and the sweet terms thereof and tho there be many failings we may be accepted with the Lord who will not impute to his people their frailties and sins of infirmity not perfection but sincerity is our claim we have indeed a faith too weak and mingled with doubtings too little love to God and self-love too prevalent Our desires of grace too cold our thoughts often distracted but yet where the heart is set to seek the Lord he will accept us and our infirmities shall be forgiven us for Christs sake When he justifieth who shall condemn Rom. 8.23 He will answer for the imperfection of our holy things every sin is not a sign of death some are consistent with a state of grace and hopes of glory there are some sins which every one that truly repenteth ceaseth to commit them Prov. 28.13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy There are other sins which they that repent do hate but they too frequently return Rom. 7.15 What I hate that do I. As the imperfection of our graces many vain thoughts and inordinate passions too much deadness and coldness in holy duties these are forgiven and consist with life these are causes of childlike humiliation but not of judging our selves ungodly or cast out of the Favour of God 2. To breed earnestness and this desirous expectation 1. Think often of the sinfulness and misery of the present evil world Even the better pâ—rt of it that which is incident to the people of God which are to be considered either singly or collectively
Singly Each Saint and Servant of God findeth enough to drive him off from the world and to make him long for Heaven a great deal of sin to make him long for his perfect estate Here in many things we offend all of us and the best of us Jam. 3.2 But above there are the spirits of just men made perfect A great deal of misery unless we are in love with distress and prefer vanity and vexation of spirit before our rest and quiet repose why should we not desire to be at home with the Lord which is much better for us Phil. 1.23 We had been more in danger to forget Heaven if all things had suited to our desires and our way had been strowed with worldly flowers and delights but God hath more wisely ordered it that our temptation to abide here should not be too strong or when the world appears to us in too tempting a garb and posture a valley of tears and snares a world full of sins crosses and pains should make us look out after a better estate Consider them collectively as a Church here 't is quite different from what it will be hereafter Alas how often is it like a ship in the hands of a foolish guide who knoweth not the right art of steering spotted with calumnies of adversaries or the stains and scandals of its own children sometimes rent and torn with sad divisions every Party impaling and inclosing the common salvation and confining it to their own bounds unchristianing and unministring all the rest and many times in the pursuit of these contentious unmanning themselves while they seek to bear down all that stand in their way tho 't is better to dwell in the Courts of the Lord than in the terms of wickedness yet truly a tender spirit will groan under these disorders and long to come to the great council of souls to the spirits of just men made perfect who with perfect Harmony are landing and praising God for evermore 2. Remove impediments Which are sensuality and addictedness to worldly things some seek all their delights and happiness in the things of this world and so set more by earth than Heaven and will do more for it Certainly when we fall into the snare of worldly hopes and are laying designs for greatness here 't is a troublesome interruption to think of a remove and their great change cometh upon them unawares unthought of and unlooked for Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be over-charged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life and so that day come upon you unawares See also Luke 12.17 18 19 20. And he thought within himself saying What shall I do because I have no room to bestow all my fruits and goods and he said This I will do I will pull down my barns and build bigger and say to my soul Thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease eat drink and be merry but God said unto him This night thy soul shall be required of thee Psal. 146.4 His breath goeth forth he returneth to his earth in that very day his thoughts perish Certainly the cares and pleasures of this world steal away the heart from the life to come worldly delights make us unwilling to remove 3. Meditate often on the worth of this blessedness Col. 3.1 If ye be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God Are you unwilling to come to God the object of your everlasting joy and love to Christ your blessed Redeemer and Saviour who hath done so much for you to bring you home to himself To the innumerable company of Saints and holy Angels and those peaceful Regions that are above Surely if you hold your eye open upon the mark you will press on with the more diligence Phil. 3.14 4. The more earnestly you look for these things the more doth heaven come to you before you come to it Phil. 3.20 but our conversation is in heaven living for heaven or upon heaven here by earnest hope the joy of the Lord entreth into you Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy in believing the more our hearts are exalted to look after it but usually we are taken up with toys and trifles 3. USE Have we this hope You may be contented with a presumptuous conceit or idle expectation and call it hope 't is not a slight thinking of heaven no but a certain and desired expectation of the promised blessedness according to the terms of the New Covenant the true hope is neither groundless nor fruitless 1. A groundless hope is a false hope which buildeth on false promises you cannot render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or an account of it 2 Pet. 3.5 as David asked the reason of his doubts so we of our hopes Psal. 42.15 hope thou in God they think if they have confidence though without holiness they shall see God they hope to be saved without regeneration and so hope for that which God never promised think to be saved while unsanctified these build on false evidences Jam. 1.21 build on the sand Matth. 7.24 build on false experiences Gods patience the blessings of this life deliverance only their cry from eminent danger Psal. 78.38 vanishing tasts Heb. 4.5 2. 'T is not fruitless 4. USE Is direction in the Lord Supper this duty was appointed to raise and confirm our hope for 't is a seal of the Covenant and the principal Covenant blessing is eternal life Three things are considerable The acting of hope The receiving new pledges of Gods love The binding our selves to pursue everlasting life 1. The acting of hope We come to take Christ and all his benefits which are Pardon and Life He is drinking new wine in his Fathers kingdom Matth. 26.29 We come to think of the happiness of the blessed some are gotten to heaven already we are of the same family Eph. 3.15 of whom the whole family of heaven and earth is named 'T is but one houshold some live in the upper some in the lower room those on earth are of the same society and community with them in heaven Heb. 12.23 To the general Assembly and the Church of the first born which are written in heaven They have gotten the start of us and are made perfect before us that we may follow after we are reconciled to the same God by the same Christ Col. 1.20 we expect our portion from the bounty of the same Father Luke 12.32 He that hath been so good to that part of the family which is now in heaven will he not be as good to the other part also that remain here upon earth Therefore they that are working out their salvation with fear and trembling may and should incourage themselves and look upon this felicity as prepared for them though not enjoyed by them and will one day be their portion as well as of those others who
the Saints partly by shedding abroad the love of God in their hearts Rom. 5.3 4 5. Gods smiles are infinitely able to counterballance the worlds frowns and partly by a clearer sight of their blessedness to come remember your eternal blessings and how far your afflictions prepare you for them 2 Cor. 4.16 17. For this cause we faint not but though our outward man perâ—sh yet the inward man is renewed day by day For our light afflictions which are but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory The greatest trouble cannot make void this hope yea it doth prepare you for it your Spiritual estate is bettered by them 2. Doct. That prayer is one special means by which the Holy Spirit helpeth Gods children in their troubles and afflictions 1. Troubles are sent for this end not to drive us from God but to draw us to him Psal. 50.15 And call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me Trouble in its self is a part of the curse introduced by sin when God seemeth angry we have a liberty to apply our selves to him In trouble we are apt to think God an enemy and that he putteth the Old Covenant in suit against us but then God expects most to hear from us 2. Prayer is a special means to ease the heart of our burdensome cares and fears Phil. 4 6 Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication let your requests be made known unto God When the wind is got into the Caverns of the earth it causeth Earthquakes and terrible Convulsions till it get a vent we give vent to our troublesome and unquiet thoughts by prayer when we lay our burden at Gods feet 3. 'T is a special means of acknowledging God as the fountain of our strength and the Author of our blessings First As the fountain of our strength and support we have it not in our selves and therefore we seek it from God he is able to keep us from falling Therefore we pray to him 1 Pet. 5.10 But the God of all grace who hath called us to his eternal glory by Jesus Christ after that ye have suffered a while make you perfect stablish strengthen settle you Secondly As the Authour of our deliverance 2 Tim. 4.18 He shall deliver me from every evil work 1. USE Is to exhort us to prayer First He delights to give out blessings this way Jer. 29.11 12 For I know the thoughts that I think towards you saith the Lord thoughts of peace and not of evil to give you an expected end Then shall you call upon me and ye shall go and pray unto me and I will hearken unto you And Ezek. 36.37 Thus saith the Lord God I will yet for this be enquired of by the house of Israel to do them good And our Lord Christ as Mediator was to ask of the Father Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the heathen for an inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession Secondly All mercies come the sweeter to us as they increase our love to God and trust in him Psal. 116.1 2. I love the Lord because he hath heard my voice and my supplication because he hath inclined his ear unto me therefore will I call upon him as long as I live 2. USE Is Information If we would have the spirits help let us pray there we have most sensible feeling of his assistance our strength lyeth most in asking and when we are at a loss what to do your hearts are more eased in prayer than in any other work every condition is sanctified when it bringeth you nearer to God if crosses bring us to the throne of Grace they have done their work your trouble is eased 3. Doct. That the prayers of the godly come from Gods Spirit That the Spirit hath a great stroke in the prayers of the saints is evident by many other Scriptures besides the text as Jude 20. praying in the Holy Ghost that is by his motion and inspiration Look as we breathe out that air which we first suck in so the prayer is first breathed into us before breathed out by us first inspired before uttered so Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon them a Spirit of grace and supplications A Spirit of grace will become a Spirit of supplications Where he dwelleth in the heart he discovereth himself mostly in prayer so Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Spirits gracious operations are manifested especially in fitting us for and assisting us in the duty of prayer affectionate and believing prayers are ascribed unto him God hath put forth the Spirit of his Son crying c. Here I shall enquire 1. In what manner the spirit concurreth to the prayers of the faithful 2. What necessity there is of this help and assistance 3. Caution against some abuses and mistakes of this doctrine For the first 1. These three things concur in Prayer as different causes of the same effect The spirit of a man the new nature and the Spirit of God First there is the Spirit of a man For the Holy Ghost makes use of our understandings for the actuating of our will and affections the Spirit bloweth up the fire tho it be our hearts that burn within us Secondly the new nature in a Christian is more immediately and vigorously operative in Prayer than in most other duties and the exrcise of Faith Love and Hope in Prayer doth flow from the Renewed Soul as the proper inward and vital principle of these actions so that we and not the Spirit of God are said to repent believe and pray Well then there is the heart of man and the heart Renewed and Sanctifyed for the Spirit as to his actual motions doth not blow upon a dead coal But then there is the Spirit of God who createth and preserveth these gracious habits in the Soul and doth excite the Soul to act and doth assist it in acting according to them as for instance the natural spirit of man out of selâ— love willeth and desireth its own good and its own felicity in general and is unwilling of destruction and apparent misery or whatever may â—ccsion it But then as we are renewed this will to good is sanctified that God is chosen as our portion and felicity or as the principal good to be desired by us Faith seeth that the favour and fruition of God in a blessed immortality is our true happiness and love desireth it above all things And on the contrary shunneth damnation and the wrath of God and sin as sin and all the apparent dangers of the Soul Hope waiteth and expecteth the fruition of God and the good things which leadeth to him accordingly we address our selves to God and put forth and act this Faith Love and Hope in Prayer this our renewed Spirit doth but
our mouths to God 3. When struck dumb by some newly contracted guilt as David kept silence and grew shy of God Psal. 32.3 The Spirit urgeth us to penitent confession and humble suing out our pardon v. 5. with that brokenness of heart which becometh a sinner 4. When straitned by barrenness and leanness of Soul would fain Pray but are dry and barren of matter 't is because we use not meditation and serious recollection Psal. 45.1 My heart is inditing a good matter my tongue is the pen of a ready writer One that is well acquainted with God and himself cannot want matter First The Holy Ghost puts us upon the serious consideration of these things and then when we come to speak to God a man will copiously enough be supplied out of the abundance of his heart Matth. 12.34 Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh If the mind be stocked and furnished with holy thoughts and meditation it will break out in the lips 2. His next office is to quicken you or raise your affections and holy desires which are the life of Prayer The prayer continueth no longer than the desires do Therefore groans are more Prayer than words weeping hath a voice Psal. 6.8 The Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Tears have a tongue and a language which God well enough understandeth look as babes have no other voice but crying for the mothers breast that 's intelligible enough to the tender parent so when there are earnest and serious desires after grace God knoweth our meaning 2. It informeth us that the motions of the spirit are an help in prayer not the rule and reason of prayer many will say they will pray only when the spirit moveth them Now he helpeth in the performance not in the neglect of the duty we are to make conscience of it God giveth out influences of grace according to his will or good pleasure but we must Pray according to his will of precept the influence of grace is not the warrant of duty but the help we are to do all acts in obedience to Gods command whatever cometh of it Luke 5.5 God is soveraign disposed or indisposed you are bound our impotency is our sin now our sin cannot excuse us from our duty for then the creature were not culpable for his sinful defects and omissions the outward act of a duty is commanded as well as the inward tho we cannot come up to the nature of a perfect duty yet we should do as we can tota actio and totum actionis falleth under the command of God Hosea 14.2 Take with you words I and also take with you affections Tho I cannot do all I must do as much as I can bring such desires as I have Gods spirit is more likely to help you in duty than in the neglect of it You quench the Spirit that must assist you by neglecting the means when the door is bolted knocking is the only way to get it open present your selves before God and see what he will do for you By tacking about men get the wind not by lying still there is many times a supply cometh ere we are aware Cant. 6.11 12. Or ever I was aware my soul made me like the chariots of Amminadib We begin with much deadness and straitness by striving against it rather than yeilding to it we get inlargement afterwards God assists those that will be doing what he commandeth when we stir up our selves he is the more ready to help us 2. USE is Caution See that your prayers come from the Spirit there are some prayers is a reproach to the Holy Spirit to father them upon him 1. An idle and foolish loquacity when men take a liberty to prattle any thing in Gods hearing and pour out raw tumultuous and indigested â—â—oughts before him Eccles. 5.2 Be not hasty to utter any thing before God 'T is a great irreverence and contempt of his Majesty Surely the Spirit is not the Author of ignorant sensless and dull praying nothing disorderly cometh from him The Heathen are charged with vain babling and heartless repetitions Matth. 6.7 They think to be heard for their much speaking Shortness or length are both culpable according to the causes from whence they come shortness out of barrenness and straitness or length out of affectation or ingeminating the same thing without savour or wisdom or a meer filling up the time with words 2. A frothy eloquence and affected language as if the Prayer were the more grateful to God and he did accept men for their words rather than their graces and were to be worshipped with fine phrases and quaint speeches No 't is the humble exercise of faith hope and love which he regardeth and such art and curiosity is against Gods soverâ—ignty and doth not suit with the gravity and seriousness of worship If we would speak to God we must speak with our hearts to him rather than our words and the more plain and bare they are the better they suit with the nature of duty Moses was bid to put off his shoes in holy ground to teach us to lay aside our ornaments when we humble our selves before God 't is not words but spirit and life not a work of oratory but filial affection Too much care of verbal eloquence sheweth our hearts are more conversant with signs than things words than matter and it hath a smack of the man and smelleth of the man but savoureth not of the Spirit Psal. 119.26 I declared my ways and thou heardest me 3. Outward vehemency and loud speech The heat which ariseth from the agitation of bodily spirits and vehemency of speech differeth from an inward affection which is accompanied with reverence and child-like dependance upon God 't is not the loud noise of words which is best heard in heaven the fervent affectionate crys of the Saints are those of the heart not of the tongue Psal. 10.17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble and Psal. 38.9 O Lord all my ways is before thee and my groanings is not â—id from thee The vehemency of the affection may sometimes cause the extention of the voice but without it we are but as tinkling cymbals 4. Natural Fervency when instant and earnest for some kind of blessings especially when we are oppressed with grievous evils and would fain get rid of them yet they cannot be looked upon as a motion of the spirit partly because 't is the temporal inconvenience they mind more than the removal of sin and cry more to get ease of their troubles than repentance for their sins which procured them and the supply of their necessities which they mind and not the favour of God and therefore the Holy Ghost calleth it howling Hos. 7.14 Like the moans of the Beasts for ease partly because they have no more to do with God when their turns are served and they are delivered from their troubles Jer 2.27 In the time of their trouble
according to the mind of the spirit 2. Gods knowing by way of approbation that he will accept and regard the prayer stirred up in us by his spirit the reason is given in the Text because he maketh requests for the saints according to the will of God In which clause we have 1. The work he maketh intercession 2. The persons for whom for the saints 3. The rule nature or kind of intercession 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the will of God Let us first open these things 2. Consider why the prayer so made must needs be acceptable and pleasing to God 1. The work of the spirit he maketh intercession that is exciteth and directeth us to pray he imployeth and maketh use of our faculties mind and heart and tongue yea of our graces faith hope and love of faith to believe Gods being and providence both as to his present government internal or external or as to the future and eternal recompences This faith is the life of prayer for how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed Rom. 10.14 And Heb. 11.6 of our hope looking for these things we ask of him according to his will otherwise prayer is but a wearisome fruitless task Mal. 3.14 'T is in vain to serve God what profit is it to call upon him When we expect what we ask there is more life in asking Psal. 130.5 I wait for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his word do I hope That 's the posture of the soul in prayer And for love for here we come to shew our hearty groans after every thing which will bring us nearer to God Surely they that call upon God aright are they which delight themselves in the Almighty Job 27.10 The duty is an act of love and the life of the duty cometh from the fervency of our love for 't is a solemn expression of our desires if God be our portion we will thirst after him and express our desires after what conduceth to communion with him Thus the spirit maketh use of our faculties and graces he strengtheneth our faith quickneth our love and stirreth up our hope so that as 't is said Matth. 10.20 'T is not ye spake but the spirit of your Father that spaketh in you when he doth inable us to speak what is fit and proper before the Tribunals of men So he maketh intercession when he inableth understanding creatures to speak what is fit and proper before the throne of grace what will become faith hope and love 2. The persons for whom he prayeth for the Saints for two reasons 1. Because the saints only are acquainted with these operations 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit and John 14.17 Whom the world cannot receive because they know him not and see him not They do not regard his motions and operations but have their eyes fixed upon this world and the sins and vanities thereof They have no mind to imploy him though he offereth himself to them but the Saints cannot live without him 2. These are only fit to converse with God in prayer the persons are qualified for audience and acceptance with God and may obtain whatsoever in reason and righteousness we can ask of him 1 John 3.22 And whatsoever we ask we receive because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight None else are in grace and favour with God and in a receiving posture according to the terms of the promise none but such as are justified sanctified and live in obedience to him Prov. 15.8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord but the prayer of the upright is his delight John 9.31 God heareth not sinners but if any man be a worshipper of God and doth his will him he heareth And James 5.16 The fervent effectual prayer of a righteous man availeth much And Psal. 66.18 If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me So Prov. 28.9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law even his prayer is an abomination These and many more places shew who are they who have Gods ear the Saints and none but they who are careful to avoid all known sin and make conscience of performing all known duty then you will have a large share in his heart and love and he will be near you when you call upon him to counsel quicken and direct you and give you answers of grace upon all occasions 3. The rule nature or kind of this intercession he puts us upon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verse 26. according to the will of God for matter and manner and ask lawful things to an holy and lawful end 1. The matter of the prayer 1 John 5.14 15. And this is the confidence that we have in him That if we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us What is the meaning of that According to his will Answer 1. With conformity to his revealed will 2. With due submission to and reservation of his secret will 1. With conformity to his revealed and commanding will that we ask nothing unjust and unholy as if we would have God to bless us in some unlawful purpose or being byassed by envy revenge or any corrupt and carnal affection ask any thing contrary to piety justice charity or that holy meek spirit which should be in Christians Unlawful desires vended in prayer are a double evil as they are contrary to Gods commanding will and as they are presented to him in prayer to accomplish what we desire by his help as we would have him accommodate his providence to fulfil our lusts 2. With a due reservation of and submission to his secret and decreeing will The things we ask of God are of three sorts 1. Barely lawful so is every indifferent thing as when Moses would said enter into Canaan We cannot say God will give us such things God denied it to Moses Let is suffice thee speak no more of this matter Deut. 3.22 God would only give him a Pisgah sight 2. Not only lawful but commanded such a thing as may fall within the compass of our duty as when parents ask the conversion of their children or children beg the continuance of their parents life 't is not only lawful but commanded yet God disposeth of the event as it pleaseth him 3. Some things are absolutely good and necessary for us as the gift of the holy spirit Luke 11.13 such God will give But in the two former things we must use the means but refer the event to God who can best dispose of us to his own glory for though the thing be lawful though it be good yet it beareth these exceptions 1. If it be not contrary to any decree of God and cross not the harmony of his providence Would we have God rescind and disorder his wise counsels for our sake 2. If it be not inconvenient and
that God approveth Our delights in God are often corrupted by a mixture of sensual delights so that we cannot tell what supporteth us God or the Creature our remaining comforts the help or pity of friends or God alone Therefore that the affliction may pierce the spirit the Lord causeth it to be sharpned and pointed by the scorn and neglect of men and their strange carriage towards us that we may fetch our supports from him alone That still we are not barr'd from access to the throne of grace there is our cordial that we have a God to go to to whom we may make our moan and from whose love we may derive all our comforts so David speaketh feelingly in deep afflictions Psal. 63.3 Thy loving-kindness is better than life This supplieth all his wants and sweetneth all his troubles and giveth more comfort than what is most precious and desirable in the Creature 2. I will shew you how it helpeth to raise our love to God There are two acts of love desire after him and delight in him for we love a thing when we desire to injoy it and find contentment in it being injoyed 1. Desire is the pursuit of the soul after God desiderium unionis The great act of love is an affecting of union with the thing beloved Now because of our imperfect fruition of him in this life love mainly bewrayeth it self by desires of the nearest conjunction with God that we are capable of and the motions of grace tend to this end to conjoin us to God or to bring God and us together and to this end tend faith and hope and ordinances and means the word and prayer and so Sacraments that we may get more of God When an house is a building there are scaffolds and poles and instruments of Architecture used but when the house is finished all these are taken away So here are many means to bring us to God There is Faith and Hope and Ordinances but when we come to the vision and fruition of him all these cease and love only remaineth In the Heavenly Jerusalem love is perfect because there God is all in all But while the distance continueth see how the hearts of the saints worketh Psal. 63.8 My soul followeth hard after thee All acts of the spiritual life are a further pursuit after God that we may meet him here and there and we may find more of him in every duty and be united to him in the nearest way of communion that we are capable of Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord and that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and enquire in his Temple This was Davids great desire above all earthly desires whatsoever But have the saints always this ardent and burning desire No 't is mightily quenched by the prosperity of the flesh when they have something on this side God to detain their hearts they forget him suck on the breasts of worldly consolation you will find their desires are most earnest in affliction As David when in a wandring condition Psal. 42.1 2. As the hart panteth after the water-brooks so panteth my soul after thee O God my soul thirsieth for God yea for the living God When shall I come and appear before thee Naturalists tell us that the hart is a thirsty creature especially when it hath eaten vipers they are inflamed thereby and vehemently desire water This embleme David chooseth to express his affection thereby and his longings after God and the means to injoy God when he was in his troubles so the Prophet Isaiah Isa. 26.9 With my soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit will I seek thee right early He speaketh this in the person of the Church during the time of their troubles when Gods judgments are abroad in the earth then they had continual thoughts of God and their endeavours were early and earnest At other times you will find the Church flat cold and more indifferent as to the testimonies of his favour Jer. 2.31 32. O generation see ye the word of the Lord Have I been a wilderness unto Israel a land of darkness Wherefore say my people we are lords we will come no more unto thee can a maid forget her ornaments or a bride her attire yet my people have forgotten me days without number They had something whereon to live apart from God therefore afflictions are necessary to quicken these desires 2. The other affection whereby love bewrayeth its self is by a delight in God the cream of it is reserved for heaven but now 't is pleasing to think of God if the soul be in good piight Psal. 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. 'T is the solace of their hearts to entertain thoughts of God to speak of him and his gracious and wondrous works is the contentment and pleasure of their souls Eph. 5.4 Neither filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which are not convenient but rather giving of thanks There is their jesting to draw nigh to him Psal. 122.1 I was glad when they said unto me let us go into the house of the Lord. This is their heaven upon earth to obey him and serve him Psal. 112.1 Praise ye the Lord blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his commandments Now this delight is flagged and we even grow weary of God and weary of well doing we doat upon the world and grow estranged from God and cold in his service till we are quickned by sharp afflictions Then we begin to mind God again and a serious religiousness is revived in us The hypocrites never mind God but in their troubles Job 27.10 Will he always call upon God But the best Saints need this help and would grow dead and careless of God were it not for sharp corrasives Well now seeking after God and delighting in God being our great duties we should observe how these are promoted by all the troubles thas befalls us SERMON XXXVIII ROM VIII 28 to them that love God NOW we come to the Character and Notification of the persons to whom this great Priviledg doth belong First their carriage towards God To them that love God Doct. The Elect are specified by this character That they love God Here I shall shew you 1. What is love to God 2. Why this is made the evidence of our interest 1. What is love to God Love in the general is the complacency of the will in that which is apprehended to be good The object is good and love is a complacency in it The object must be good for evil is the object of our displicency and aversation and apprehended as good for otherwise we may turn from good as evil to us now love to God is the complacency of the will in God as apprehended to be good And therefore
an internuncius and messenger but when he used him as a Redeemer as one that was to pay a ransom for us it may be much more said so 3. For us all The Persons for whom for the cursed race of fallen Adam who had no strength to do any thing for themselves who had cast away the mercies of our creation and were sensless of our misery and careless of our remedy had abused the goodness of his bounty and patience and were utterly lost to God and themselves the whole time that we lived in the world shewed Gods sparing us but yet he spared not Christ Every moment we lived after the committing of sin was the fruit of Gods indulgence the arrow is upon the string only God respiteth execution and took this way of Redemption by Christ that we might be discharged not only from the hurt but the fear of his wrath and curse due to us 2. God having laid this foundation let us see what a superstructure of grace is built thereon he doth freely give us all things all good things are the gift of God Jam. 1.17 And whatever God giveth he giveth freely for there can be no preobligation upon him Rom. 11.35 Who hath given him first But here the chief thing considerable is the largeness of the gift he will give all things this comprehensive and capacious expression includeth much comfort in its bosem Let us explain it a little both the Creature and the Creator from God to the poorest thing in the world through Jesus Christ all is ours Rev. 21.7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things and I will be his God and he shall be my son God himself maketh over himself to his children who is all in all he doth enjoy God and all things besides which may be a blessing to him he is ours that hath all things and can do all things and what can the soul desire more 2. This all things reacheth to the two worlds Heaven and earth are laid at the foot of a believer 1 Tim. 4.8 But godliness is profitable to all things having the promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come Here God is not wanting to his people but the gift and grace promised is eternal life 3. This all things concerneth the whole man the body and the soul the body is in covenant with God as well as the soul and therefore 't is provided for by the covenant we feel not only the comfort of it at the last day when 't is raised up as a part of Christs Mystical Body but for the present the bodily life exposeth us to manifold necessities but Matth. 6.33 First seek the kingdom of God and his righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you He that hath any place or office hath the perquisites of the place or office now for the soul 2 Pet. 1.2 The divine power hath given us all things necessary to life and godliness Meaning by life internal grace and by godliness the fruit of it an holy conversation There 's not only the remote inclination but the actual readiness yea the final accomplishment will and deed Phil. 2.13 4. All things that are for our real advantage of what nature soever they be 1 Cor. 3.21 All things are yours Ordinances Providences Death the connexion between both the worlds whatever belongeth to our happiness and will further us to the Kingdom of glory for God is engaged No good thing will he withhold Psal. 84.11 Well then is not a Christian compleatly provided for That hath God and the creature Heaven and earth pardon and life grace and glory that is reconciled to God by the death of Christ and saved by his life protection and maintenance and a sanctified portion in this world and the happinesâ— of the life to come A Christian that is safe among friends and enemies that liveth in Communion with God here and shall dwell for ever with him hereafter is he not well provided for 3. The strength and the force of the inference Certainly this broad and ample foundation will support the building tho the top of it mount above the clouds and be carried so high as the glory to come 1. Because the giving of Christ is a sign and pledg of his great love to us and what will not love and great love do for those whom it loveth John 3.16 God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son He doth not tell you how but leaveth you to admire and rejoice at so unspeakable and unconceivable love and 1 John 4.10 Herein is love not that we loved God but God loved us and sent his Son to be a propitiation for our sins The Apostle awakeneth our drouzy thoughts herein is love here is a full manifest real proof of his love 't is commended to us set before our thoughts Rom. 5.8 Christs love resteth not in good wishes or the kind affection of his heart but breaketh forth into action and evidence and real performance nay 't is not only real but glorious things may be demonstrated as real which yet are not commended or set forth as great sometimes God professeth his love to a people I have loved you but because they were afflicted and miserable they expostulate with this bold reply Mal. 1.2 Wherein hast thou loved us Now here is a full and clear Demonstration of it He spared not his own Son Now what may not we promise our selves from this great love Hereby we see how much his heart is set upon our salvation therefore no fear but he will carry it thorough God is in good earnest with you or he would never have made such provision In short he would never have given up Christ to be betrayed and sentenced and crucified and to dye for a sinful world if he had not been in good earnest in his love 2. Because Christ is the greatest and most precious gift And surely God that hath given so great a benefit as his own Son will he stick at lesser things He that hath given a Pound will he not give a farthing Hath he given Christ and will he not give pardon to cancel our defects and grace to do our duty Comfort to support us in our afflictions Supplies to maintain and protect us during our services and finally will he not reward us after we have served him Reconciliation by his death is propounded as a more difficult thing than salvation by his life Rom. 5.10 Two things breed confidence the fidelity of God and his liberality his liberality in his gifts and his fidelity in his promises his giving up Christ to die for us is a pledg of both This was the greatest promise the exhibition of the Messiah and this was the greatest gift All other gifts full short of this and do not beget such a confidence and hope In Creation God gave you a reasonable Nature such a Life as is the Light of man but in Redemption to make way
determine in the case I answer 'T is meant of both Christs love to us and our love to Christ but principally of the love of God in Christ to us First the object us 't is we are in danger to be separated Secondly The word separate also noteth it to separate us from our own love to Christ is an harsh phrase Thirdly 'T is said v. 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through him that loved us And again The love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord v. 34. Which is most properly spoken of Gods love to us but this is not exclusive of our love to him but comprehendeth it rather therefore 't is a mutual love the Apostle speaketh of his love as the cause of ours for we love because he loved us first the comfort is not so great that we love him as that he loveth us and the stability of our love dependeth on his 2. The evils enumerated here are seven kinds of external affliction under which all the rest are comprehended 1. Tribulation whereby is meant common affliction which doth not amount to death any thing which presseth or pincheth us disgrace fines stripes imprisonment banishment at large 2. Distress When there is no shifting nor way of escape left us but we are brought into such straits as we know not which way to turn but are at our wits ends and know not how to escape but must submit to the will of our enemies 3. Persecution When not only cast out but pursued from place to place as David by Saul 1 Sam. 26.20 For the king of Israel is come out to seek a flea at when one doth hunt a partridg in the mountains And 2 Sam. 24.14 And David said unto God I am in a great strait Id genus hominum non inquiro inventos antem puniri oportere A law of Severus against the Christians 4. Famine when for fear of persecution they are forced to shun all Cities Towns Villages and places of resort and to lurk in deserts and places uninhabited where many times they suffer great extremity of hunger Heb. 11.38 They wandred in deserts and mountains and dens and caves of the earth 5. Nakedness When their cloaths were worn and spent so 't is said of those Heb. 11.37 They wandred about in sheeps skins and goats skins So the Apostle Paul 2 Cor. 11.27 In hunger cold and nakedness 1 Cor. 4.11 We hunger and tâ—irst and are nakâ—d 6. Peril by which â—e 〈…〉 dangers for even in their lurking places they had no safety Paul reckoneth 〈◊〉 perils 2. Cor. 11.26 In perils of water in perils of robbers in perils by mine own countrey-men in perils by the heathen in perils in the city in perils in the wilderness in perils in the sea in perils among false brethren And of the Christians of those times he he saithâ— They stood in jeopardy every hour 1 Cor. 15.20 7. The last is the sword Whereby he meaneth a violent death And here the Apostle stoppeth for all enemies can do no more than kill the body nor can we suffer more by them a sword may separate body and soul but it cannot separate us from the love of Christ and under sword are comprehended Axes Gibbets Fires Halters all sorts of violent deaths From the whole observe Doct. 1. That it is the usual portion of a Christian in the discharge of his duty to meet with many troâ—bles Doct. 2. That none of these can dissolve the union between them and Christ. First note That troubles are often the portion of Gods people the primitive Christians here spoken of are a sufficient instance First their troubles were for their number many Psal. 34.19 Many are the troubles of the righteous Secondly For their kinds divers Christians by the unthankful world are exposed to sundry evils and molestations sometimes they are assaulted by want and shame by fear and force by all present and possible evils Thirdly for their degree very grievous not only vexatious but destructive There is a gradation they molest them that 's tribulation they follow them close leave them no way of escape that 's distress if they remove still they worry them and follow them from place to place then 't is persecution that driveth to great necessities for food then 't is famine for raiment then 't is nakedness involveth them in sundry dangers then 't is peril yea sometimes they have power to reach life its self and then 't is sword Now shall we think that this was proper to that age only and that the first professors of Christianity were exposed to these sharp and grievous tryals that we might be totally excused from all kind of vexation and trouble No we must not indulge such tenderness and delicacy but must look for our tryals also The bad will ever hate the good the world is still set upon wickedness and worse rather than better by long continuance Certainly the world is the same that ever it was but considering in whose hands the government of the world is that raiseth wonder that he should permit it Therefore let us see the Reasons 1. That we may be conformed to our Head and pledg him in his bitter cup Jesus Christ was a man of sorrows and there would be a strange disproportion between Head and members if we should live altogether in honour and pleasure Col. 1.24 That I may fill up what is behind of the sufferings of Christ in my flesh There is Christ Personal and Christ Mystical the sufferings of Christ personal are compleat and there is nothing behind to be filled up but the sufferings of Christ Mystical are not perfect till every member have their allotted portion 't is an unseemly delicacy to be nice of carrying the Cross after Christ the Apostle counted the fellowship of his sufferings and conformity to his death an honour and priviledg to be bought at the dearest rates Phil. 3.10 All things should be dung and dross to gâ—in this experience and honour 2. God would have his people seen in their proper colours that they are a sort of people that love him above all that is dear and precious to them in the world and that they do not own Christ upon extrinsick and forreign motives that their example may be an help to promote mortification in the world therefore all his people shall be tried Jam. 1.12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation for when he is tried he shall receive the crown of life which God hath promised to them that love him And Rev. 2.10 Behold the devil shall cast some of you into prison that ye may be tryed 1 Pet. 1.7 That the tryal of your faith being much more precious than of gold that perisheth tho it be tried with fire might be found to praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ. God will try the foundation that men build upon and whether his people love him above all yea or no and teach the world to subordinate
door to God Page 250 Our example Page 301 And encouragement Page 302 How we may be like him Page 303 In seven directions he was delivered for us and how Page 325 Given for and given to us how differ Page 328 Christs love to his what Page 374 375 Christians of two kinds Page 19 100 Few like Christ Page 302 Have in them a principle and power opposite to flesh Page 76 Their life should convince the world Page 78 Indeed who Page 79 All such have the spirit Page 80 Different sorts of Christians Page ib. True Christianity what Page 109 They are warned to take heed of foulest sins Page 127 Are by the spirit exactly made like Christ and wherein Page 149 Children of God shall be manifested Page 128 Might live safe above enemies Page 320 And how Page 320 321 Are compleatly provided for Page 326 Church finally conquers Page 371 Condemnation what Page 2 Freedom from it Page 340 It is either by law of Works or Grace Page 2 The word of God the rule of it Page 2 When final and eternal Page 2 Fears of it hardly rid Page 34 Deserved by sin Original and Actual Page 3 Sin Conversion Page 3 Dreaded by Conscience Page 3 How we exempted Page 3 Out of Christ under Condemnation Page 7 Conformity to Christ in afflictions in holiness in glory Page 299 Corruption of man Page 106 Crucifixion a painful and shameful death Page 137 Conquerors and more Christians Page 366 How and who Page 367 Conscience Page 3 22 65 171 Checks for sin urges to duty Page 3 139 Presignifies Gods Iudgments Page 3 Is a rule Page 171 Not to be slighted Tho from spirit of Bondage Page 157 343 Not to be slighted When from spirit of Adoption Page 171 Presupposeth a God and a Law Page 171 Conviction smother'd tend to Atheism Page 78 Where Conviction begins Page 111 115 Conversation good wherein Page 16 Conversion what Page 5 6 God doth all at first yet we must do and what Page 115 'T is a mighty Work Page 135 Covenants two Page 40 Of nature brings us under fears Page 155 Covenant of Grace a Law of the spirit and why Page 9 10 11 Hath all requisites of a Law Page 11 Is Christs Law Page 17 Giveth liberty Page 20 Set up a remedy for us Page 24 Creatures as such subjects of God Page 35 36 Their state shall be renewed and how probably Page 192 D DEath and sin go together Page 21 89 How many kinds of Death and what each is Page 58 It is a punishment Page 89 A mark of Gods Displeasure Page 89 The Destruction of sin in Believers Page 89 To them a means to enter into glory Page 89 90 Comfortable onely to the holy Page 91 92 Death of Saints differs from Death of sinners and how Page 97 What is Death to sinners Page 108 Very fit Eternal Death be the punishment of sin Page 108 Debtors to the spirit Page 99 100 Christians are so Page ib. One Debt to God is indissoluble Page 101 Increased by Redemption Page 102 104 Decrees vid. Election Purpose Deliverance from Bondage of sin and Death very great priviledge Page 23 But begun now full at last Page 96 Dependence on God binds us to please him Page 68 Subjects us to God Page 102 Desires of Rest prove there is rest to be had Page 220 Desires of Hope strong Page 242 Destiny worthy to be known Page 40 41 117 Deadness to duty whence Page 131 Difficulties whet Christian hopes Page 238 Discouragements in obedience injurious to Christ and us Page 38 Lessen our Comforts Page 246 Sinners not Discouraged in sin Saints should not be in duty Page 247 Discourse with our selves Page 55 Disorder in mans mind Page 20 How great and whence Page 116 Dispair twofold and what each is Page 154 Displeasure of God seen most in his internal Government Page 85 Dissent too weak is too much consent to sin Page 52 Distress what Page 351 And why Page 341 Divel Flesh and World set out their best first Christ sets out his worst first his last is best Page 143 Divine works equally the works of Father Son and holy Ghost Page 94 In way proper to each Page ib. Do and Suffer ere we come to Heaven Page 241 Do as you can in Duty tho you cannot as you would Page 254 Dominion of the spirit Page 74 82 Of our Creator Page 100 Of Property and of Iurisdiction Page 100 In God is Universal Page 101 Dominion of God over all Page 316 Dominion of Man over the Creatures was by gift Page 195 Doubts of Eternity lye at bottom of our backwardness to good Page 143 Drooping Christians wanting to themselves Page 156 Die to sin and live to holiness mutually help each other Page 139 We must to live Page 242 Duty tho small yet must in their season be done Page 361 Dying men usually inquire whither going Page 40 117 To Believers is Christs pulling down their Cottage to build them a Palace on his own Charges Page 360 E EArnest of our Inheritance what how long continues Page 96 Earnestness of desire with hope Page 234 Earth and Heavens new Page 188 End of things best measure of them Page 143 269 Effectual Calling what Page 289 And its properties Page ib. Of meer love of God to us Page 290 Wrought by Almighty power Page 291 The particulars of it Page 291 Ends and aims of men different and they are as is their End Page 107 Election of particular persons to Life Page 293 Of meer grace unchangeable Page 293 Agreeable to the honor of God Page 294 And unsearchable in the methods of love to the Elect Page 294 295 Hence they are made to differ from others Page 295 296 By their conformity to Christ Page 299 In what this is Page ib. Shall be Called Iustified c. Page 304 Obligeth us to Duty and gratitude Page 309 Election and the effects are of grace in excellent order and connexion Page 308 This should affect our hearts and in what particulars Page 309 Endeavours must be continued to success Page 49 Eenemies of our Salvation agree in making us Rebels against God Page 64 Cannot hurt us while God is for us Page 314 315 316 Are in chains of Providence Page 321 Enquiry which dying men make Page 40 117 Episcopius fountain of new Theologie Page 5 Estates two in which all end Page 40 Which is ours we may know by the Scriptures Page 172 Esteem of God and things of God discover what we are Page 44 Eternity compar'd with time may set all right Page 182 Eternal Life what Page 59 Eternal death what Page 59 Exaltation of Christ our justification Page 348 Exhortation more necessary than tryal for weak Christians Page 47 Excommunicated by men received by God Page 186 Expiation of sin previous of our being heirs of God Page 179 Events are to be left to God Page 273 Evidence of true Christianity Page 82 83 84 330 Qualities of
Excellencies of this inheritance Page 177 178 Holiness distinct from Godliness Page 16 The better part of our deliverance Page 38 Holiness and Goodness is the very nature of God Page 38 Holiness compleated ere we enter Heaven Page 38 Holiness visible to be charitably judged Page 77 Wherein it now consisteth Page 300 Honesty binds us to obey God Page 104 Hope and fear motives to duty Page 105 Saving Hope Page 230 Twofold of expectation and experience Page 165 Great and glorious Page 202 Saveth Page 222 What 't is Page 223 Its object Page 223 Ground Page 224 Very necessary Page 225 Vanquishes Page 225 Respect between Faith and Hope Page 226 May every one Hope for Salvation Page 227 Distinguisht into its kinds Page 229 May be interrupted Page 232 Mercy object of Hope Page 232 So is the promise Page ib. 233 How we brought to Hope Page 233 234 How increased Page 234 235 Brings Heaven to us on earth Page 235 Proper object Page 237 Built on promises Page 238 These confirmed sufficiently Page 239 How far seen Page 239 Real Page 240 Should over-rule our Hearts Page 241 Its qualifications Page 242 Humiliation what where begins and ends Page 145 I IGnorant we may be of some thing without danger Page 201 Incarnation of Christ with the ends and fruiâ—s of it Page 28 29 30 Immunnities we have by Christ Page 205 Inclination of the flesh what Page 41 Not alike to all sins Page 121 Indulgence to the flesh what Page 43 44 Image of God None so fit to restore as Christ Page 300 301 Image of God Must be restored ere we can have communion with God Page 34 35 It is mans glory Page 300 Immensity of God thence Omniscience Page 257 Immutability of God and eternal merit of Christ foundation of our eternal glory Page 183 Immortality known or guessed at by nature Page 141 Impotency of mind is from unmortified heart Page 130 To prayer without the spirit Page 251 Impeccable no Saint on earth is Page 148 Infirmities in Believers and occasions to the World to misjudge them and the spirit Page 77 They sin but design it not Page 103 Innocent Creatures punisht for mans sin and why and how Page 198 Impossibilities may be imagined not hoped Page 237 Interests of flesh what Page 41 Prevails in some without any controul Page 103 Our true Interest by God made motive to our duty Page 140 Intercession of Christ and of the spirit Page 244 How these differ Page ib. Invisible World to be sought Page 241 Joys of good conscience are foretasts of Heaven Page 148 Judgment to come not so generally known as Immortality and a state of Eternity Page 141 Yet known and own'd by some Page ib. Presag'd by fears of guilty conscience Page 240 Justice of God joins sin and punishment Page 22 60 Justification excludes not Mortification Page 125 What it implyeth Page 333 How many ways this done Page 334 How consistent with Gods Justice c. Page 334 335 336 Sinner Repenting and Believing is justified Page 335 336 Shall not be reversed Page 336 And why Page 336 337 Justified ones are Sanctified Page 335 K KIndness to be shewed to the creature subjected to vanity by our sin Page 199 Kingdom of God some far off Page 47 Knowledge of our selves and our state how to be obtained Page 43 44 That carnal men have of God is cold and lifeless Page 55 Knowledge of sin by the spirit necessary to mortification Page 133 L LEadings of God by which Saints are kept in their way Page 146 147 To be Led what Page 148 Its branches Page 148 149 Great mercy Page 151 It is through all duty Page 152 Legality partial or predominant and what each is Page 158 Law of spirit of Life what Page 8 Of sin what Page 9 Why so called Page 9 Its effects Page ib. Of God constitutes and directs duty Page 11 Given to man in innocence Page 11 And what Page ib. Of nature left in fallen man Page 11 Its effects Page ib. 155 Of man what tends to Page 11 Law what it includes Page 12 The New Covenant or Law of God and man differ and in what Page 13 Law could not put away sin Page 26 Nor justifie us ib. and Page 27 Was next to Christ and the Gospel most Divine Page 26 Cannot sanctifie us Page 28 Nor save Page 154 Irritates sin Page ib. Is not abrogated Page 35 36 37 Hath twofold office Page 154 Continues in force in Heaven Page 37 How fulfilled by a Believer Page 37 Law pretended against persecuted Christians Page 363 Law ceremonial what Page 206 Law-giver God Page 101 Legal spirit what and its operations Page 154 155 158 'T is timerous towards God and for truth Page 158 159 How removed Page ib. Liberty from sin and death by Christs merit and intercession Page 23 On what terms to be had Page 24 These terms cannot by man be changed Page 24 Of Gods children what now Page 201 Liberty mistaken Page ib. 'T is not to live as corrupt nature listeth Page 204 205 Liberty future glorious what Page 206 207 Compar'd with our present Liberty Page 207 Light and Life brought to Light by the Gospel Page 360 Life natural Beast-like Rational Spiritual Page 75 What this is Page ib. Of Grace vigorous as sin languisheth Page 126 Grieved with opposite sins Page 133 Spiritual both beginning and pledge of Life eternal Page 139 What it is Page ib. Natural and eternal compared Page 144 Eternal and Spiritual compared Page ib. Life must be ventured for Christ and why Page 363 Love of God to Believers engaging motive to love him and obey Page 330 To suffer also Page 369 Love of God to what Page 36 Lesser love to God is accounted hatred Page 62 And why Page ib. Love or hatred as we respect Gods Law Page 63 Love to God is principle of mortification Page 128 Surest way to assurance Page 160 Love that you may Live Page 140 And go possess the blessed hopes Page 242 Longings spiritual shall not be frustrated Page 140 For God giveth them that he may satisfie them Page ib. The objects of them Page 219 Lusts contrary to each other Page 48 Love to God what Page 280 281 282 Its properties Character of such as God will benefit by all and why Page 284 285 Best seen in sufferings for God Page 285 Twofold sincerity of Love and what each is Page 286 God Lovely for himself Page 286 For his Love to us Page 286 M MAn subject to God and on what grounds Page 10 11 Owes him a voluntary obedience Page ib. and 71 Men are of two sorts different in original principles c. Page 39 Discover what they are by respect to different objects Page 42 Three sorts of Men in the World Page 46 Mankind fallen under Gods displeasure Page 69 Corrupted wholly Page 106 Of two sides Page 314 315 Man pleasing what c. Page 72 Master sins like great diseases
never go alone Page 130 Mediation of Christ is our triumph c. how Page 345 346 Effects of it tender'd to our Faith Page 346 This brings all good to us Page 350 Merit cannot be where the work is due Page 103 Merit of Christ to be eyed in prayer Page 266 Mercies spiritual worth our thanks Page 8 Of every kind should lead us to God Page 64 Common to be received as Mercies Page 71 And why Page ib. Minding things what Page 43 46 Whether we mind things of flesh or spirit in four particulars Page 45 Misery and sin are natural relatives Page 110 Of this life made tolerable by hope of a blessed Eternity Page 186 Miseries awaken many graces Page 273 Morals far more important than Rituals Page 69 Modesty in asserting or opposing becomes all Page 362 Moral obedience temporally rewarded and why Page 70 Moral Philosophy hid rather than killed vice Page 120 Mortifie the flesh and why Page 49 Better becomes us than to gratifie the flesh Page 71 What 't is Page 119 The flower in it the more painful 't will be Page 120 'T is Believers duty and what 't is its kinds Page 121 122 Means and order of it its seasons it must ever be carried on Page 124 126 Mortified sins retain some strength and are active Page 127 Begin this at heart Page 128 Hard but sweet in the fruits Page 131 How to be carried on Page 145 Motions to sin first striving to be prevented suppressed Page 52 Of the spirit to be cherisht and obey'd Page 149 And how Page ib. Mourning of the Earth c. what Page 209 Mungrel Christians Page 47 Musings of the mind Page 55 N NAture desires life gropeth after eternal life Page 140 Natural desires unfetter'd grow unruly Page 50 Natural life Page 74 A state of much weakness Page 76 Natural man judgeth his way wisdom Page 49 Would be vile if never tempted Page 49 Ignorant of the things of Gods spirit Page 74 New Creature is work of the spirit of God needs assistance from the spirit is child of God Page 169 O OBedience necessary to obtain the reward Page 12 Ours cannot satisfie the Law for any sins past Page 23 Obedience and faith benefited by Christ our sin-offering Page 36 Ever to be conformed to the Law of God Page 37 Partial is a humouring of our selves Page 79 Universal due to God therefore no merit Page 103 Enforced by many arguments Page 104 Sweetned by Redemption Page 104 Enricheth all that pay it Page 104 Oblations legal could not take away sin Page 27 Old man our first and last enemy Page 114 Omnipresence of God Page 73 And peculiar presence with Believers Page ib. Omniscience of God imployed for his children Page 170 Proved by Creation Page 257 Distinguisheth next approveth Page 262 Order of mans temper right Page 20 108 In self government Page 116 Opinion turned into religion is faint and weak Page 367 Original sin deserves condemnation Page 3 How irritated by the Law Page 9 Sprouts out in Passions Affections Page 129 Overcome God ere hurt his people Page 316 Overminding World is sinful Page 43 Owner of all God is by Creation Page 100 And Ruler Page ib. P PArdon needful as we are condemned and healing needful as we are sick Page 35 Passions what Page 129 Whence and to be mortified Page ib. Partiality in all to our selves Page 116 Partial view of Providence sees not its beauty and goodness Page 269 Paternal care of God over his children Page 169 Patience Bearing Waiting Working Page 242 Peace solid whence Page 7 8 342 Penance Popish like Baalitical severities Page 121 Persecutors hazard the wrath of God the Persecuted hazard mans wrath Page 363 Perseverance effect of Grace Page 28 Pleasing of God mans end Page 68 Should be our work Page 69 Is difficult and how Page ib. Pleasing the flesh what Page 43 44 More secret or open Page ib. and 48 49 50 55 56 Will sting the conscience Page 114 Pleasures proper for the Soul Page 79 Prayer great help Page 248 How 't is from the spirit Page 248 And how Page 249 250 251 The necessity of it Page 250 Cautions herein Page 251 What is the spirit of Prayer how it acteth us Page 252 Variously Page ib. We know not to Pray and why Page 253 Life of Prayer what Page 254 Some Prayers unfit to be ascribed to the Spirit Page 254 255 What Prayers from the spirit Page 255 Get this spirit and how Page 255 How Pray Page 260 All defects in it are seen of God Page 260 Different spirits working in Prayer Page 261 262 What these are Page ib. God distinguisheth in our Prayers c. Page 262 263 Prayers of Saints heard Page 264 Conditions of it Page 264 265 Preciseness in Believers needful Page 38 Present things little future great Page 240 Precept what how differs from Counsel Page 12 Prejudices against Religion whence Page 47 Principles of men either flesh or spirit Page 48 And men are what the prevailing Principles are Page 107 Internal put into us to keep us from sin Page 126 Priests spiritual Page 161 Priviledges infer duty Page 99 Are linkt together Page 179 Protection draws allegiance Page 104 Providence its Government Page 85 Rules over all Page 169 197 198 258 Special over some Page 274 Internal and what Page 314 Probabilities must support weak Believers Page 228 Propriery absolute in God onely Page 100 Not alienated Page 101 102 106 Promise binds God when nothing else can Page 103 Purpose of God what Page 292 293 Effects of it on us Page 293 Rise of all things Page 304 Decrees of God eternal Page 304 Fulfilled in his governing the World Page 305 Cannot be frustrated Page 306 Are fulfilled with admirable order Page 306 This order God maketh Page 306 What the effects of this Purpose Page 306 And the order and contatenation of its parts Page 306 307 Beautiful and inviolable Page 308 Exclude not means endeavours or duties but includes them Page 308 Punishment of the Damned in sense in loss Page 2 How equal 't is suited to sin Page 21 'T is Eternal Page 23 Corresponds to sin both are departure from God Page 108 109 Purity of God engageth him to punish sin Page 22 Q QUench not the spirit Page 37 Who do Quench it are in worse condition than before Page 78 Quit-rent God reserved to himself Page 196 R REconciliation needful to pleasing God Page 70 Priviledg'd with gift of holy Spirit Page 84 Recovery of fallen man its difficulty Page 19 Necessary because of Gods decree Page 26 Receiving Christ what Page 168 Redemption makes not the nature of sin less evil Page 3 Binds more to duty Page 102 Necessarily preceded Adoption Page 169 Redemption of our bodies what Page 216 Remission of sin how obtained Page 24 Renovation whence Page 135 9 14 15 In order to new life Page 35 It s great care Page 42 Renewed ones do nothing perfect Page 67
clearing up our Title to it The same things serve to enter into Heaven that serve to assure us of our interest in it Fulfil Gods conditions which he hath annexed to the new Covenant and you may be sure and the same is necessary to have as well as to be sure all the difference is some make a hard shift to go to Heaven others enter abundantly 2 Pet. 1.11 They that make it their business to know they have Eternal life have this above others that they go more seriously to work and do more attend upon it Secondly The force and virtue of this sure confidence 1. 'T is of great force to support us under the difficulties of Obedience In the context Paul is discoursing of what supported him and kept him from fainting under the labours of his Apostolate 'T was a toilsome life to go up and down venturing upon all hazards and uncertainties and to travel far and near and all to draw Souls to Christ. A Blessed work in it self But toilsome to the flesh But we know c. The same holdeth in all other duties of our general and particular Calling Nothing puts us upon such a willing Industry and ready constant Watchfulness as this confidence that after we have gone through a short life here in this world this everlasting Blessedness will be our Portion 1 Cor. 9.26 I run not as one that is uncertain An assurance of the end sweetneth the Race and allayeth all the difficulties of the way A poor Beast will go home chearfully How pleasant is it to know that we shall be with God for ever When we are assured that every step sets us nearer Heavenward it will make us mend our pace Doubtfulness is a Torment to an understanding creature and blind guesses and dark Hopes cannot animate us so much as a chearful and confident expectation The more assured our hope our endeavours the greater 1 Cor. 15.58 Be ye stedfast unmovable alwaies abounding in the work of the Lord for as much as ye know your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 2dly 'T is of great force to quiet our minds in the midst of all the cares sorrows and Crosses of the present world The Soul that hath this Anchor needeth not to be tossed with all those Tempests and anxieties of mind which worldly men are subject unto for whatever uncertainty there may be in their outward Condition there is a sure estate laid up for them in Heaven Col. 1.5 1 Pet. 1.4 reserved for us in Heaven There we shall fully enjoy our God and all things in him We know it and are sure of it A certain durable treasure which is above the reach of danger and beyond all possibility of loss 3dly 'T is of greatforce to enable us to bear the greatest sufferings not only with a quiet but with a joyful mind A duty often pressed upon us in Scripture and a Christian height which we should all aspire unto and we can hardly attain to it till we have a confidence of our own Blessedness in another world for it is this maketh light the greatest sufferings Rom. 8.18 2 Cor. 4.17 Heb. 10.34 One that hath the promise of Eternal Life in the hand of his Faith this Glory and Blessedness in the Eye of his hope can look through all Tribulations see sunshine at the back of the storm That the Tribulation is working out means to help on and hasten this Glory He knoweth in himself hath assured grounds of confidence in his own Soul that he shall have better things from God than he can lose in the world That to be persecuted for Righteousness sake is the nearest way to Heaven He hath the promises to shew for the certainty of the thing and evidences in his heart of his own right and Title 4thly 'T is of great force to support us against Death it self which is the King of Terrours Certainly a Christian should get above the fears of death and be willing to be dissolved and to be with Christ. Now we shall be so far from desiring to dye that we can hardly venture to dye without assurance of a better estate Alas how bitter is the thought of death to that Soul that must be turned out of doors shiftless and harbourless and is not provided of an Everlasting Habitation or a better place to go to But now get this once certain and then death will not be so terrible whether it come in a natural or violent way Natural When sickness is ready to fret Life asunder then you are at the Gates of Heaven waiting every moment when you shall be called in When death shall draw aside the vail and shew you the Blessed Face of God you are just ready to Step into Immortal pleasures you do but change Houses when you dye and it is not an exchange for the worse but for the better A Cottage for a Pallace Do but step into this House and you bid an Everlasting Farewel to all sin and sorrow in a moment in the twinkling of an Eye Violent Rom. 8.35.36 The Sword is but the Key to open the Prison Doors to let out that Soul which hath long desired to be with Christ. Heb. 11.35 Were tortured not accepting deliverance that they might obtain a better resurrection contented to dye by the hands of the Tormentour because they would have Gods deliverance not his SERMON III. 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly House of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an House not made with hands Eternal in the Heavens Vse 1. Is an Exhortation to press you to several Duties As 1. TO Believe the promised Glory Here I shall First shew the necessity of this Secondly How Faith worketh as to the other World Thirdly How we shall rouze up our Faith to a more firm belief of the promised Glory First The necessity We had need press this much 1st Because eternal life is one of the principal objects of Faith and the first motive to invite us to hearken after the things of God The Apostle telleth us Heb. 11.6 That without Faith it is impossible to please God for he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him He that would have any thing to do with God must be persuaded of his Being and Bounty In the choosing of a Religion we first look after a right object whom to Worship and a fit reward what we may expect from him For that is the great inducement to make up the match between our hearts and that object Now God that knoweth the heart of Man and what wards will fit the lock doth accordingly deal with us He propoundeth himself as the first cause and highest Being to be reverenced worshipped and obeyed by us so also as the chiefest good to be enjoyed by us in an everlasting state of Blessedness All the Doctrines of the Christian Faith tend to establish this
short He is Clothed also with the graces of the Spirit which are both ornamentum and munimentum Our Ornament and Armour of defence 'T is our Ornament as leaves are a beautiful vesture to the Apples as Cloaths are to the Body Col. 3.12 Put on therefore as the Elect of God Holy and Beloved bowels of mercies kindness humbleness of mind meekness long-suffering c. Munimentum Armour Rom. 13.12 The night is far spent the day is at hand let us therefore cast of the works of darkness and let us put on the Armour of light Christ doth aray us non ad pompam sed ad pugnam not to set us off with a vain shew but to furnish and secure us for the Spiritual warfare Well then the words agree There are some peculiar difficulties in the 4th verse But we shall handle them in their own place Doct. That none can groan and long for Heaven but those who are not found naked but Clothed with a Gospel Righteousness The Apostle limiteth it to them In this point I shall handle three things 1. What is a Gospel Righteousness 2. That this carryeth the notion of a Garment to cover our nakedness and shame 3. Why none but they can groan and earnestly desire to be Clothed upon with the House which is from Heaven 1. What is a Gospel Righteousness 'T is Christs reconciling and renewing grace with new obedience resulting from both Or Justification Sanctification and New Obedience 1. Justification is requisite to Eternal Life Therefore called Justification unto Life Rom. 5.18 Tit. 3.7 Being Justifyed by his grace we are made Heirs according to the hope of Eternal Life and this is also represented by Cloathing The taking away of sin is the taking away our filthy Garments or the covering of our nakedness And the applying the Righteousness of Christ 't is as the investing of us with change of Raiment Zech. 3.4 Take away the filthy Garments from him and unto him he said I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee and I will clothe thee with change of Raiment Christ taketh away our sin by pardon and withal adorneth the sinner with his Righteousness and with holiness in the sight of God There is no getting the Blessing but in the Garment of our Elder Brother 2dly Sanctification is requisite in order to Glory For without holiness no man shall see God Heb. 12.14 And this is the Ornament wherein the inward man of the Heart is decked and adorned that it may be comely in the sight of God 1 Pet. 3.4 As we cover the nakedness of our Bodies from the sight of men so we must cover the nakedness of our Souls in the sight of God Now thought it be hidden from man yet it is not hidden from the Lord We must see that he find us not in our nakedness neither destitute of grace nor of the Righteousness of Christ. Well then it is not enough to look after the Righteousness of Justification but of Sanctification The one is founded on the Blood of Christ the other is wrought in us by the Spirit of Christ 1 Cor. 6.11 And the application of Christs Blood and the gift of the Spirit are inseparably conjoined both in the dispensation of God and the desire of a poor anxious Soul 1 Joh. 1.9 The one doth away the guilt of sin as it rendreth us obnoxious to Gods just wrath and the other the filthiness and power of sin as it tainteth our faculties and actions and rendreth us unacceptable and unserviceable to God Christ came to restore us to the favour of God and to restore his Image in our Hearts that the plaister might be as broad as the sore If Christ should free us only from the guilt of Sin he would perform but half our cares he would provide for our impunity but not for our holiness and serviceableness to God Our misery lay in our sinfulnes as well as our liableness to wrath Therefore Christ came to change our natures as well as to reconcile our persons to God 3dly New Obedience or Sanctification acted as well as infused is a part of those Garments of Salvation wherewith we are Clothed For the Gospel saith 1 Joh. 3.7 He that doth Righteousness is Righteous That is declareth that he is Righteous in Christs Righteousness and Sanctified by his Spirit And that this Godly and Righteous Life is necessary to the expectation of Glory and Blessedness appeareth by that 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of persons ought we to be in all Holy conversation and Godliness Let Conscience speak when it reflecteth upon this how meet it is that we should Glorifie God in the duties of holiness if we would be glorified with him and that we should Glorifie him in all the points of obedience and not in one only For he saith in all Holy Conversation and Godliness in the outward carriage and secret practice in Common affairs and duties of immediate worship in Adversity Prosperity grace exercised and discovered in the lives of Gods people is a part of these Garments wherewith our nakedness is covered Psal. 132.9 Let thy Priests be Clothed with Righteousness 2dly This carryeth the notion of a Garment to cover our nakedness and shame 1. Sin and shame came in together and there is no man born Clothed but stark-naked and hath nothing wherewith to cover his shame before God Adams nakedness was an Emblem of it Gen. 3.11 I was afraid because I was naked and I bid my self We must not only look to the outward nakedness but the inward Adam was naked before and knew that he was so But till they had sinned they were not ashamed Gen. 2.25 our Bodies were Gods own handy work and Apparel in Innocency was but as a Cloud to the Sun Therefore while our first parents were apparelled with the Robe of Innocency they felt no shame all things were honest and comely and Glorious enough without a covering both in the sight of God and themselves no cause of shame either before God or betwixt themselves But when divested and stripped of this Spiritual apparel then Adam was ashamed hid himself from God and till they be Cloathed neither he nor his Posterity can come into his presence with any comfort Another Emblem of this we have in Aaron's stripping the Israelites of their Jewels and Ornaments Exod. 32.25 When Moses saw that the peole were naked for Aaron had made them naked to their shame among their enemies It is not meant barely of Aarons stripping them of their Jewels and Ornaments that was but a type of their nakedness and deformity which was uncovered before God what should Moses kill the Israelites because Aaron had taken away their Jewels And what great matter of disgrace was it among the enemies That the Sons and Daughters of Israel should want ear-rings But the meaning is Aaron had cast them out of Gods protection who was offended and provoked by their sin Another suitable expression is Hosea 2 3. I will set
unto the day of Redemption When freed from all sin and misery All sin at Death and misery at the last day Converse and Communion with God here is the beginning of our Everlasting Communion and living with God hereafter For the throne of grace is the gate and porch of Heaven so that a Believer when he dyeth doth only change place not company 4. Earnest is given for the security of the Party that receiveth it not for him that giveth it Indeed he that giveth the Earnest is obliged to fulfil the Bargain but 't is most for the satisfaction of the receiver So this Earnest is given for our sakes there is no danger of breaking on God's part but God was willing more abundantly to shew to the Heirs of Promise the Immutability of his Counsel because of our frequent doubts and fears in the midst of our Troubles and Tryals we need this Confirmation 5. 'T is not taken away till all be consummated and therein an Earnest differeth from a Pawn or Pledge A Pledge is something left with us to be restored or taken away from us but an Earnest is filled up with the whole Sum So God giveth part to assure us of obtaining the whole in due season the beginning assureth the man of obtaining the full Possession Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he that hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Christ. The beginning assureth the Compâ—eat Consummation of their blessed estate in Soul and Body Spiritual comforts are joys of the Spirit which assure us that we shall receive the end of our Faith the Salvation of our Souls 1 Pet. 18. 3. The use and end of an Earnest is 1. To raise our confidence of the certainty of these things Believers are apt to doubt if ever the Covenanted Inheritance shall be bestowed and actually injoyed by them Now to assure them that God will be as good as his word and doth not weary us altogether with expectation he giveth us something in hand that we may be confident You see God offered you this Happiness when you had no thought of it and that with an incessant importunity till thy anxious Soul was troubled and made a business of it and by the secret drawings of his Spirit inclined thy heart to chuse him for thy portion pardoned thy failings visited thee in Ordinances supported thee in troubles helped thee in temptations his Spirit liveth dwelleth and worketh in thee therefore always confident ver 6. There is some place for doubts and fears till we be in full possession from weakness of Grace and greatness of Tryals 2. To quicken our earnest desires and industrious diligence The first fruits are to shew how good as well as earnest how sure this is but a little part and portion of those great things which God hath provided for us If the Earnest be so sweet what will the Possession be A glimpse of God in the heart how râ—â—ishing is it O how comfortable a more lively expectation 3. To bind us not to depart from these Hopes The Earnest of the Spirit convincing comforting changing the heart have you felt this in your selves and will you turn back from God after Experience SERMON VIII 2 Cor. 5.6 Therefore we are always Confident knowing that while we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord. IN the words observe Two things 1. The Effect of God's giving the Earnest of the Spirit Therefore we are always confident 2. The State of a Believer in this World Knowing that while we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord. In the first Branch take notice 1. Of the Effect its self We are confident 2. The constancy or continuance of this Confidence Always To be confident at times when not tempted or assaulted is easie but in all conditions to keep up an equal tenour of Confidence is the Christian heighth which we should aspire unto for the strength of this Confidence is discovered by manifold Tryals and Difficulties 3. The illative Particle Therefore Why Because God hath wrought us for this very thing and given us the Earnest of the Spirit For the Effect itself There is a twofold Confidence 1. Of the thing 2. Of the Person for both are requisite for the latter presupposeth the former there can be no certainty to a person of a thing which is not certain in itself An Immortal state of Bliss is to be had and enjoyed after this life we are Confident of that before we can be Confident of our Interest and actual injoyment of it We are Confident of the thing because God hath promised it and set it forth in the Gospel But because the promise requireth a Qualification and performance of duty in the person to whom the promise is made Therefore before twe can be certain of our own Interest and future injoyment we must not only perform he duty and have the Qualification but we must certainly know that we have done that which the promise requireth and are duly Qualified Now the Serious performance of our duty Evidenceth its self to the Conscience And as our diligence increaseth so doth our Confidence But so far as a man neglecteth his duty and abateth his Qualification so far his confidence may abate also The Illative Particle Therefore The earnest of the Spirit hath influence both upon the Confidence of the thing and of our own interest 1. Of the thing If God never meant to bestow Eternal life upon his people he would not give Earnest 2. Of our Interest and future injoyment For the Spirit of God convincing Comforting and changing the heart doth assure us that he hath appointed us to Everlasting glory Well then the full meaning of this clause is That we certainly know that we shall be Crowned in Glory and being assured by the Earnest of the Spirit that we shall not fail of it therefore we lift up the Head in the midst of pressures and afflictions knowing that if they should arise as high as death they will bring us the sooner to the Lord that we may live with him for ever Doct. They who have the Earnest of the Spirit are and may be Confident of their future and glorious Estate Let me shew you 1. What is this Confidence 2. What is the Earnest of the Spirit 3. How this Confidence ariseth from having the Earnest of the Spirit in our hearts 1. What is this Confidence 1. The Nature of it 2. The Opposites of it 3. The Effects of it 4. The Properties of it 1. The nature 'T is a Well grounded perswasion of our Eternal Happiness But I must distinguish again as before There is a twofold Confidence one which is proper to faith another which may be called assurance or a sense of our own interest 1. There is a Confidence included in the very nature of Faith usually called Affiance We have often considered Faith as it implyeth a firm assent and
again as it Implyeth a thankful acceptance of Christ. Now as it Implyeth Affiance or a resting relying and reposing our hearts with quietness and peace upon Gods Promises and so Confidence is Nothing but a firm and comfortable dependance upon God through Jesus Christ for the gift of Eternal life while we patiently Continue in well-doing Assent to the truth of the promise breedeth this Confidence but 't is not it for faith is not a bare Assent but a fiducial Assent or a trust and dependance upon the Lord in the Appointed way of obtaining the Effects of the promise Faith is often described by the Act of Trust both in the Old Testament and in the New That there can be no doubt of this no notion is more frequently insisted on in the Old Testament Psal. 112.7 He shall not be afraid of evil Tidings his Heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. His adherence to God and dependance upon him is the great preservative against worldly fears and apprehensions of danger and Misery So that he is fortifyed not only for a patient but cheerful entertainment of all that shall come or may come So Isa. 26.3 Thou keepest him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee A man securely rests upon the promise of God that all will end well while he keepeth to his duty The New Testament also useth the same notion 2 Cor. 13.4 Such trust we have through Christ to Godward Confidence 1 Tim. 4 10. For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach because we trust in the living God So Eph. 1.12 13. Who trusted first in Christ In whom also ye trusted When we are Confident that God will save his faithful Servants and are incouraged thereby to go on with our duty Our miscarriages fainting and Apostacy and discomforts are made to arise from the want of this Confidence The miscarriages of the people in the Wilderness a figure of our estate in the World came from hence Psal. 78.22 They believed not in God and trusted not in his Salvation They were not Confident of his conduct that he would bring them into the land of rest A man that doth not trust God cannot be long true to him they who do not depend upon God for Salvation and for whatever is necessary to them for Salvation and to bring them out of every streight in a way most conducing to their welfare and his own Honour have not that true believing or sound faith which God requireth of them Well then this trust or Confidence must be in all and this is more than Assent or a bare perswasion of the mind that the promises are true this noteth the repose of the Heart or the motion of the will towards them as good and Satisfactory 2. There is a confidence of our own good estate for the present and so by consequence of our future Blessedness Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he that hath begun a good work in you will perfect it to the day of Christ. When we make no doubt but that God who hath wrought faith and other Christian graces in us will also consummate all in everlasting Glory This dependeth upon a sight of our Qualification This Confidence is Comfortable the other absolutely necessary this Confidence is mainly built upon the Earnest of the Spirit in our hearts the other upon the promise of the Gospel by the one there is a Crown of Righteousness for the Faithful by the other 't is laid up for them The Spirit and life of Faith lyeth more in the former but the joy of Faith and our Comfort dependeth upon this A Christian that is Confident that God will be as good as his word is mightily incouraged to wait upon God till that word be accomplished and that breedeth Courage and Resolution and Boldness But a Christian that knoweth his own interest is more cheered and pleased with it By this latter Confidence a Christian hath a double ground of rejoycing The certainty of Gods promise And the evidence of his own Sincerity or the truth of grace in his own heart 1 Joh. 3.19 Hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him A Christian is said to be before God three ways either in his Ordinary conversation Gen. 17.1 So our hearts are assured before him when we walk in Holy peace Security 2dly We come before him in Prayer and other Duties Now a Christian may assure his heart before him our legal fears are revived by the presence of God but a Christian can look God in the face 3dly We come before him at the day of Judgment We stand before his Tribunal that we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming 1 John 4.17 That we may have boldness at the day of Judgment Death is your summons 2 Kings 21.3 Lord thou knowest that I have walked before thee with a true and perfect Heart 2. The opposites of it are disquieting doubts and fears 1. Doubts are often opposed to Faith not only as 't is a strong assent but as 't is a quiet dependance upon Gods Nature and word as Jam. 1.6 Let him ask in Faith nothing wavering for he that wavereth is like a Wave of the Sea driven with every wind and tossed 1 Tim. 2.8 Lift up Holy hands without wrath and doubting Rom. 4.20 He staggered not at the promise through unbelief but hoped against hope Matth. 14.31 O thou of little Faith wherefore didst thou doubt Because he could not rest upon Christs word 2. So fears are opposite to this quiet and steady dependance Matth. 8.26 Why are ye so fearful O ye of little Faith In Luke 't is Where is your Faith In Mark 't is How is it that you have no Faith Luke 8.50 Fear not believe only Now the opposites of any grace do shew the Nature of it If doubts and fears be so directly opposite to Faith therefore Faith is a confidence as well as an assent Now these doubts and fainting fears are every where opposed to Faith Psa. 27.13 I had fainted unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the land of the living Gods Children are very obnoxious to Temptations of fainting fears and diffidence when sharp troubles do assault them and therefore they ought to strengthen their confidence Strength of assent may remove Speculative doubts or errours of the mind but strength of confidence or quiet dependance doth only remove practical doubts which arise from the fears and terrours of sense which may sometimes sorely shake us 3. The immediate effects are such as are comprized in the very Nature of it as an Holy boldness and courage which is the very notion and the same importance of the Word in the Text We are confident or of good cheer and courage This is seen in four things 1. In our continuing faithful with Christ and professing his truth and waies notwithstanding opposition in a bold
called life and well deserveth it This life is but a continued death it runneth from us as fast as it floweth to us and 't is burdened with a thousand miseries but that life which is the portion of the faithful 't is a good and happy life and 't is endless it hath a beginning but it hath no end One moment of Immortality is worth a full age of all the health and happiness that can be had upon Earth what will you call life The vegetative life or the life of a plant Alas if that may be called life 't is not an happy life for the plants have no sense of that kind of life they have The sensitive life or the life of the Beasts will you call that life They are indeed capable of pain and pleasure but this is beneath the dignity of man and those that affect this kind of happiness to injoy sensual pleasure without remorse degrade themselves from that dignity of nature wherein God hath placed them and make themselves but a wiser sort of beasts as they are able only to purvey for the flesh more than the bruits can Wherein then will you place Life Surely in reason mans Life is a kind of light given us John 1.4 In him was Life and the Life was the light of men Reason and understanding was mans perfection Well then this is the Life which we must enquire after Now when is this Life of light in its full perfection While the Soul dwelleth in flesh and looketh out by the senses to things near at hand the proper contentments of the body are the poor paltry vanities of this deceitful World Now this is not the life which we were made for but when it seeth God and injoyeth God in the highest manner that we are capable of our true life lyeth in the vision of God 1 Cor. 13.12 And Matth. 5.8 For he is only that universal and infinite object which can satiate the heart of man and our proper and peculiar Blessedness Whom have I in Heaven but thee Psa. 73.25 This is our full and continued Happiness Alas the present life hath more gall than honey its injoyments are low and base and short and fading and its troubles and miseries are many Gen. 49.9 Few and evil are the days and years of my pilgrimage But in the other World there is nothing but Glory and Blessedness A glorified Soul in a glorified Body doth for ever behold God and delight its self in God 2. The other notion is punishment the Word signifieth not only punishment but torment So we render it 1 John 4.18 Because fear hath torment Annihilation were a favour to the wicked they have a being but 't is a being under punishment and torment Divines usually distinguish of poena damni and poena sensus the loss and the pain both are included Matth. 25.41 in Christs sentence Depart and go into everlasting fire God doth not take away the being of a sinner but he taketh away the comfort of his being he is banished out of his sight for evermore and deprived of his favour and all the joys and blessedness which are bestowed on the Godly and that is enough to make him miserable 'T is true a wicked man now careth not for the light of Gods countenance because looking to visible things he hath no sound Faith of those things which are invisible but now he cometh to understand the reality of what he hath lost and besides hath no natural comforts to divert his mind no Plays or Balls or Pleasures or Meat and Drink and company which now do draw off his heart from better things and solace him in the want of them Secondly the pain of sense that 's double the worm that never dyes and the fire that shall never be quenched Mark 9.44 The worm is the worm of Conscience reflecting upon his evil choice and past folly which hath brought him to this sad and doleful estate When he considereth for what base things he sold his birth-right Heb. 12.15 He parted with felicity and the Life to come this will be a continual torment and vexation to them And being under despair of ever coming out of this Condition his torment is the more increased If there were no more than this Conscience reflecting upon the sense of his loss with the cause and consequents of it surely this will fill him with anguish and the Body united to such a miserable self vexing and self-tormenting Soul can have no rest Secondly besides this there is the fire that shall never be quenched which is the wrath which bringeth on unspeakable torments on the Body For Wo Wrath Tribulation and Anguish is the Portion of every Soul that doth evil Rom. 2.9 10. What kind of punishments they are we know not but such as are grievous and come not only from the reflection of their own Consciences but the Power of God Rom. 9.22 God will shew his Wrath and make his Power known 4. Eternity is affixed to both Everlasting Punishment and Eternal Life 1. The joys of the Blessed are Everlasting There shall never be change of and intermission in their Happiness but after Millions and Millions of Imaginary years they are to continue in this Life as if it were the first moment Paul telleth you 1 Thes. 4.17 That we shall for ever be with the Lord. And what can we desire more in this Life if we had the confluence of all manner of comforts yet the fear of losing them is some infringement of our Happiness But there whatever Glory we partake of we shall never lose it it will be thy Crown for ever thy Kingdom for ever thy Glory for ever thy God and thy Christ for ever Oh why do we no more think of this This Life that scarce deserveth the name of a Life yet we would fain continue it though in pain and misery Skin for skin all that a man hath would he give for his Life Oh then how welcome should Eternal Life be which compared with this Life is like the Ocean to a drop When we lay both of these lives together this fading moment and that enduring Eternity how much more valuable doth the one appear than the other Our sorrows will soon end but these joys when they once begin will never end 2 Cor. 4.17 This light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and Eternal weight of Glory Cannot we suffer with him for one hour deny our selves a little contentment in the World Shall we begrudge the labours of a few duties when assoon as the vail and curtain of the flesh is drawn we shall enter into Eternal Life and Joy 2. The Punishment is Everlasting The wicked are everlastingly deprived of the favour of God and of the light of his Countenance When Absolom could not see his Fathers Face kill me saith he rather than let it be always thus 2 Sam. 4 32. The wicked are never more to be admitted into
to presume upon the indulgence of that day are such who make a fair profession injoy many outward priviledges As suppose the Jew above the Gentile the Christian above the Jew the Officer or one Imployed in the Church above the common Christian. The priviledge of the Jew was his circumcision the knowledge of the Law and outward obedience thereunto or submission to the rituals of Moses because they were exact in these things they hoped to be accepted with God and to be more favourably dealt with than others The priviledge of the Christian is baptism the knowledge of Christ being of his party and visibly owning his interest in the World they have eaten and drunk in his presence he hath taught in their streets and they have frequented the assembly where he is ordinarily present and more powerfully present Luke 13.26 'T is possible they have put themselves in a stricter garb of religion forborn disgraceful sins been much in external ways of duty given God all the cheap and plausible obedience which the flesh can spare But if all this be without solid godliness or that sound constitution of heart or course of life which the principles of our profession would breed and call for these priviledges will be no advantage to him Well then let the Officer come the Apostle Prophet Pastour or Teacher by what names or titles soever they be distinguished who have born rule in the Church been much in exercising their gifts for his glory have taught others the way of salvation this is their priviledge Mat. 7.22 Lord have we not prophesyed in thy name and in thy name cast out Devils and in thy name done many wondrous works Then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye workers of iniquity Well now if no mans person shall be accepted if not for his profession if not for his Office if not for his external ministrations surely we ought to be strict and diligent and seriously godly as well as others And if we shall all appear before this Holy Just and Impartial Judge we should all pass the time of our sojourning here in fear 2. T is a strict and a just Judgment Acts. 17.30 31. He commandeth now all men every where to repent Because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world in righteousness Now God winketh at every mans faults and doth not take vengeance on them judgeth the World in patience but then all men must give an account those who have refused the remedy offered to lapsed mankind shall have Judgment without mercy And how terrible will that Judgment be when the least sin rendreth us obnoxious to the severity of his revenging justice But those who have heard the Gospel and accepted the redeemers mercy shall also be judged according to their works in the manner formerly explained there is a remunerative Justice observed to them we must give an account of all our actions thoughts speeches affections and intentions that it may be seen whether they will amount to sincerity or a sound belief of the truths of the Gospel and therefore we should be the more careful to walk uprightly before him Matth. 12.36 37. But I say unto you that for every idle word that men shall speak they shall give an account thereof in the Judgment for by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words shalt thou be condemned Words must be accounted for especially false blasphemous words and such as flow out of the evil treasure of the heart and sadly accounted for For in conferring rewards and punishments God taketh notice of words as well as actions they make up a part of the evidence certainly in this just judgment we shall find that 't is a serious business to be a Christian. But those who have owned the redeemer must esteem him in their hearts above all wordly things and value his grace above the allurements of sense and count all things but dung and dross for the excellency of the knowledge of their Lord Phil. 3.7 8 9. And glorify him in their lives 1 Thes. 1.11 12. And pass through the Pikes To him that overcometh Rev. 2.26 And resist the Devil and subdue the flesh and vanquish the World There must be doing and there must be suffering there must be giving and forgiving giving out of our estates and forgiving wrongs and injuries visiting the sick and clothing the naked feeding the hungry there must be believing loving mortifying sin perfecting holiness And this is the tryal of those who come under the Gospel covenant which might be easily proved if the thing were not evident of its self Now judge you whether all this should not beget the fear of reverence or caution at least which fear of God should always reign in the hearts of the faithful 3. Gods final sentence is to be passed upon us upon which our eternal estate dependeth Therefore the great weight and consequence of that day maketh it matter of terrour to us We are to be happy for ever or undone for ever our estate will be then irrevocable Where a man cannot err twice there he cannot use too much solicitude According to our last account so shall the condition of every man be for ever What is a matter of greater moment than to be Judged to everlasting joy or everlasting torment Matters of profit or disprofit credit or discredit temporal life and death are nothing to it If a man lose in one bargain he may recover himself in another credit may bewounded by one action and healed in another though the scar remain the wound may be cured If a man die there is hope of life in another World but if sentenced to eternal death there is no reversing of it Therefore now we knowing the terrour of the Lord sue out our own pardon and perswade others to sue out their pardon in the name of Christ to make all sure for the present 4. The execution in case of failing in our duty is terrible beyond expression Because this is the main circumstance and is at the bottom of all I shall a little dilate upon it not to affright you with needless perplexities but in compassion to your souls God knoweth I shall take the rise thus The object of all fear is some evil approaching now the greater the evil is the nearer it approacheth the more certain and inevitable it is and the more it concerneth our selves the more cause of fear there is all these concur in the business in hand 1. The execution bringeth on the greatest evil The Evil of punishment and the greatest punishment the wrath of God the wrath of the eternal Judge who can and will cast body Soul into eternal fire This was due to all by the first covenant will be the portion of Impenitentsinners by the second Heb. 10.31 It s a fearful thing to fâ—ll into the hands of the living God Mark first obstinate and impenitent-sinners do Immediately fall
not flaunt and rant and please the flesh as others do but take time for Meditation and Prayer and other Holy duties they that choose a larger sort of Life think them Mopish and Melancholy Or else self-denyal when they are upon the hopes of the World to come dead to present Interests and can forsake all for a naked Christ. The World thinks this folly and madness in the Judgment of the flesh it seemeth to be a mad and foolish thing to do all things by the prescript of the Word and to live upon the hope of an unseen World Or else zeal in a good cause 'T is in its self a good thing Gal. 4.18 It 's good to be zealously affected always in a good thing But the World is wont to call good evil As Astronomers call the Glorious Stars by horrid names as the Serpent the greater and lesser Bear and the Dog-Star and the like God will not be served in a cold and careless Fashion Rom. 12.11 Fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. This will not suit with that lazy pace which pleaseth the World therefore they speak evil of it Another is an holy singularity as Noah was an upright Man in a corrupt Age Gen. 6.9 And we are bidden Rom. 12.2 not to conform our selves to this World Now to walk contrary to the course of this World and the stream of Common examples and to draw hatred upon our selves and hazarding our interests for cleaving close to God and his ways is counted foolish by them who wholly accommodate themselves to their interests John 15.19 The World will love his own but because ye are not of the World but I have chosen you out of the World therefore the World hateth you Once more Fervours of Devotion or an earnest conversing with God in humble Prayer the World who are sunk in flesh and matter are little acquainted with the elevations and inlargements of the Spirit think all too be imposture and Enthusiasm And though praying by the Spirit be a great priviledge Jude 20. Rom. 8.26 Zach. 12.10 Yet it is not relished by them a flat dead way of praying suiteth their gust better Christ compareth the Gospel to new wine which will break old bottles Matth. 9.17 As fasting in Spirit praying in Spirit A little dead insipid Taplash or Spiritless Worship is more for the Worlds turn Missa non mordet 3. The reasons why it is so 1. Natural blindness 2 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God For they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are Spiritually discerned They are incompetent Judges Pro. 24.7 Wisdom is too high for a fool For though by Nature we have lost our light we have not lost our pride Pro. 26.16 The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit than seven men that can render a reason Though mens way be but a sluggish lazy dead way yet they have an high conceit of it and censure all that is contrary or but a degree removed about it And therefore is it that worldly and carnal men Judge perversely and unrighteously of Gods Servants and count zeal and forwardness in Religious duties to be but madness which is a notable instance of the miserable blindness of our corrupt Nature 2. Prejudicate malice which keepeth them from a nearer inspection of the beauty of Gods ways and the reasons and motives which his Children are governed by their eyes are blinded by the God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 And their own forestalled prejudices and then who is so blind as they that will not see In the ancient Apologies of Christians they complained that they were condemned unheard and without any particular inquiry into their principles and practices Nolentes audire quod auditum damnare non possunt Tertull. They would not enquire because they had a mind to hate And Caelius Secundus Curâ—o hath a notable passage in the Life of Galeacius Carraciolas which was the occasion of his conversion The story is thus one John Francis Casarta who was enlightned with the knowledg of the Gospel was very urgent with this Noble-man his Cousen to come and hear Peter Martyr who then preached at Naples one day by much intreaty he was drawn to hear him not so much with a desire to learn and profit as out of curiosity Peter Martyr was then opening the first Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians and shewing how blind and perverse the Judgment of the natural understanding is in things Spiritual And also the efficacy of the Word of God on those in whom the Spirit worketh among other things he useth this similitude that if a man riding in an open Country should see afar off Men and Women dancing together and should not hear the Musick according to which they dance and tread out their measures he would think them to be fools and madmen because they appear in such various motions and antick Gestures and Postures But if he come nearer so as to hear the Musical notes according to which they dance and observe the regularity of the exercise he will change his Opinion of them and will not only be delighted with the exactness thereof but find a motion in his mind to stand still and behold them and to join with them in the exercise The same saith he happeneth to them who when they see a change of Life Company Fashions Conversation in others at their first sight impute it to their folly and madness but when they begin more intimately to weigh the thing to hear the harmony of the Spirit of God and his Word by which rule this change and strictness is directed and required that which they Judged to be madness and folly they see to be wisdom and reason and are moved to join themselves with them and imitate them in their course of Life and forsake the World and the vâ—nities thereof that they may be sanctified in order to a better Life This similitude stuck in the mind of this Noble Marquess as he was wont to relate it to his familiar friends that ever afterward he wholly applyed his mind to the search of the truth and the practice of Holiness and left all his honours and vast possessions for a poor Life in the profession of the Gospel at Geneva Well then 't is because prejudice condemneth things at a distance and men will not take a nearer view of the regularity of the ways of Godliness 2. Because they live contrary to that Life which they affect and do by their practice condemn it This reason is given by the Apostle 1 Pet. 4.4 Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them into the same excess of riot Speaking evil of you Worldly men think there is a kind of Happiness in their sort of Life which is so plausible and pleasing to the flesh they cannot but wonder at it and as long as they are carnal they cannot discern those Spiritual reasons which make believers
of his Territories they contended not only with the corruptions and lusts but the prejudices of men The Gospel was then a novel Doctrine advancing its self against the bent of corrupt nature and the false religion then received in the World if they had met with a ready compliance there was labour enough in it to run up and down and compass Sea and Land to invite men into the kingdom of God but the World was their enemy The Gods of the nations had the countenance and assistance of Worldly powers and every where they kicked against the pricks yet Paul was as earnest in it as if it were a pleasing and gainful Imployment If you ask What was the reason the love of Christ constrained him In the managing of this point I shall enquire 1. What love to Christ is 2. What influence it hath upon our duties and actions 3. Whence if cometh to have such a force upon us 1. What is love to Christ I shall consider the peculiar reference of it to this place I must distinguish of the love of God First There is a love of God largely taken for all the duty of the upper Hemisphere in Religion or of the first Table or where Christ divides the two tables into love to God and love to our neighbour Matth. 22.37 38 39. So 't is confounded with or compounded of faith and repentance and new obedience for all religion is in effect but love acted faith is a loving and thankful acceptance of Christ Repentance is mourning love because of the wrongs done to our beloved obedience is but pleasing love hope an earnest waiting for the full and final fruition of God whom we love 2. Strictly it is taken for our complacency and delight in God Divines distinguish of a twofold love a love of Benevolence and a love of Complacency The love of Benevolence is the desiring of the felicity of another The love of Complacency is the well pleasedness of the Soul in a suitable good God loveth us both these ways with the love of Benevolence for so God loved the World c. John 3.16 with the love of Complacency and so the upright in the way are his delight But we love God with but one of these not with the love of Benevolence for he is above our injuries and benefits and needeth nothing from us to add to his felicity therefore we cannot be said to love him with the love of Benevolence unless very improperly when we desire his glory but we love him with a love of Complacency when the Soul is well pleased in God or delights in him which is begun here and perfected hereafter This is spoken of Psal. 37 4. Delight thyself in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart And 't is seen in this when we count his favour and presence our chiefest happiness and value an Interest in him above all the world Psal. 16.6 7. And Psal. 4.6 7. And when we delight in other things as they belong to God Psa. 119. â—4 I will delight my self in thy commandments which I have loved 3. Love is sometimes put in Scripture for that which is properly called a desiring seeking love Which is our great duty in this life because now we are in via in the way to home in an estate of Imperfect fruition and therefore our love venteth it self most by desires and by an earnest seeking after God The River is contented to flow within its Banks till it come into the Ocean and there it expatiateth its self 'T is described by the Psalmist Psal. 63.8 My Soul followeth hard after thee And Isa. 26.9 With my Soul have I desired thee in the night This love we shew when the mercy of God is most desired valued and sought after and those mercies most of all which do shew us most of God Himself and do most help up our love to him as when we desire Spiritual blessings above temporal wisdom and grace rather than wealth and honour For spiritual wisdom is the principal thing Prov. 4.7 For it revealeth most of God to us and is a less impediment in the ascending of our minds and hearts to him than wealth or honour or secular learning or whatsoever subserveth the interest of the flesh The World is full of allurements to the flesh and since we have separated the creature from God and love it apart from God these temporal mercies which should raise the mind to him are the greatest means to keep it from him Therefore the Soul of one that loveth God tho' it doth not despise the bounty of his daily providence yet it is mainly bent after those mercies which are the distinguishing peculiar Testimonies of his favour and do more especially direct the Soul to him Set your affections on things that are above and not on things which are on earth Col. 3.2 4. To omit other distinctions the love which we are upon is the love of gratitude and thankfulness Not the general love which comprizeth all religion either in its own nature or in its means and fruits not the particular love of delight and complacency by which we delight in God and all the manifestations of himself to us Nor Thirdly Not the seeking and desiring love by which we seek to get more of God into our hearts and above all do desire and seek the endless injoyment of him in glory These work not so expresly as this love of gratitude concerning which observe three things 1. The general nature of it 'T is a gracious and holy love which the Soul returneth back to God again upon the apprehension of his love to us Gospel love is properly a returning love a thankful love Love is like a Diamond that is not properly wrought upon but by its own dust 'T is love that begetteth love 1 John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first As Fire begets Fire or as an Eccho returneth what it receiveth 'T is a reflection or a reverberation or casting back of Gods beam upon himself As a cold wall sendeth back a reflection of heat when the Sun hath shone upon it so our cold hearts being warmed with a sense of Gods love return love to him again Cant. 1.3 Thy name is an Ointment poured forth therefore the virgins love thee When the box of Spikenard is broken and the savour of his good ointments she abroad then the Virgins love him Hearts are attracted to him The more Gods love to us is known and felt the more love we have to God 2. The special object of this love is God as revealed in Christ. Partly Because thereby God who is otherwise terrible to the guilty Soul is thereby made amiable and a fit object for our love And therefore in studying Christ it should be our principal end to see the Goodness Love and Amiableness of God in him A condemning God is not so easily loved as a gracious and reconciled God Mans fall was from God unto
is of this Nature and when it is strong and vigorous it will make strong and mighty impressions upon the heart no opposition will extinguish it Waters will quench fire but nothing will quench this love Rom. 8.37 Nay in all those things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us There are two sorts of tryals that ordinarily carry away Souls from Christ the first is from the left hand from crosses these carry away some but not all though the stony ground could not yet the thorny ground could abide the heat of the Sun yet the Second sort of tryals the cares of the World the deceitfulness of riches and voluptuous living which are the Temptations of the right hand will draw away unmortified Souls and choak the Word Pleasures Honours Riches are a more strong and subtile sort of Temptations than the other But yet these are too weak to prevail with that heart which hath a sincere love to Christ planted in it They will not be tempted and inticed away from Christ If a man would give all the substance of his house such a Soul will be faithful to Christ and these offers and treaties are in vain If love be true and powerful 't is not easily ensnared but rejects the allurements of the World and the flesh with an holy disdain and indignation all as dung and dross that would tempt it from Christ Phil. 3.9 And these essays to cool it and divert it and draw it away are to no purpose Well then this warm love to Christ is the hold and bulwark that maintaineth Christs Interest in the Soul The Devil the World and the Flesh batter it and hope to throw it down but they cannot nothing else will serve the turn in Christs room 3. Whence love to Christ cometh to have such a force upon us or which is all one how so forcible a love is wrought in us I answer 1. Partly by the worth of the object And 2. Partly by the manner how it is considered by us and applyed to us 1. From the worth of the object When we consider what Christ is what he hath done for us and what love he hath shewed therein how can we choose but love with such a constraining unconquerable love as to stick at no difficulty and danger for his sake The circumstances which do most affect our hearts are these our Condition and Necessity when he came to shew this love to us we were guilty sinners in a lost and lapsed estate and so altogether hopeless unless some means were used for our recovery kindness to them that are ready to perish doth most affect them Oh how should we love Christ who are as men fetched up from the Gates of Hell under sentence of condemnation when we were in our blood Ezek. 16. Had sold our selves to Satan Isa. 52.3 Cast away the mercies of our Creation and had all come short of the Glory of God Rom. 3.23 When sentenced to death John 3.18 And ready for execution Eph. 2.3 Then did Christ by a wonderful act of love step in to rescue and recover us Not staying till we relented and cryed for mercy but before we were sensible of our misery or regarded any remedy then the Son of God came to die for us 2. The astonishing way in which our deliverance was brought about by the incarnation death shame blood and agonies of the Son of God Who was set up in our natures as a glass and pledge of Gods great love to us 1 John 3.16 Hereby perceive we the love of God because he laid down his life for us We had never known so much of the love of God had it not been for this instance He shewed love to us in Creation in that he gave us a reasonable Nature when he might have made us Toads and Serpents He sheweth love to us in our daily sustentation in that he keepeth us at his expence though we do him so little service and do so often offend him But herein was love that the Son of God himself must hang upon a cross and become a propitiation for our sins We now come to learn by this instance that God is love 1 John 4.8 What was Jesus Christ but love incarnate love born of a Virgin love hanging upon a cross laid in the grave love made sin love made a curse for us 3. The consequent benefits I 'le name three to which all the rest may be reduced 1. Justification of our persons Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God And Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins And Rom. 5.9 Being justified by his blood we are saved from wrath through him To be at present upon good terms with God and capable of Communion with him and access to him with assurance of welcome and audience To have all acts of hostility cease this is to stop mischief at the fountain head For if God be at peace with us of whom should we be afraid Then to have sin pardoned which is the great ground of our bondage and terror that which blasteth all our comforts and maketh them unsavory to us and is the venom and sting of all our crosses and miseries the great make-bate between God and us Once more to be freed from the fear of Hell and the Wrath of God which is so deservedly terrible to all serious persons that are mindful of their Condition So that we may live in an holy security and peace Oh how should we love the Lord Jesus who hath procured these benefits for us 2. To have our natures sanctified and healed and freed from the stain of sin as well as the guilt of it and to have Gods impress imprinted upon our Souls this is also consequent of the death of Jesus Christ Eph. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it by the washing of water And Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works So that being delivered from the thraldom of sin which is a great ease to a burdened Soul and fitted for the service of God for Christ came to make a people ready for the Lord to be cleansed from all filthiness of flesh and Spirit and to have a Nature Divine and heavenly Let diseased Souls desire worldly greatness swine take pleasure in the mire and ravenous beasts feed on dung and carrion An inlarged Soul must have those higher blessings and looketh upon holiness not only as a duty but a great priviledge to be made like God and made serviceable to him This is that which indears their hearts to Christ he hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood that we might be Kings and Priests unto God Revel 1.5 3. Eternal Life and Glory 1 John 3.1 2. Behold what manner of love the Father hath shewed us That we should be called the Sons of God It doth
is some Faith in that in taking Christ at his word The defect of this love is that you mind your own personal benefit and safety rather than the pleasing obeying and glorifying of God so far there is weakness in this act but this is the only way to bring in the creature as when a Prince offereth pardon to his Rebels with a promise that he will restore them to their forfeited priviledges in case they will lay down their arms and submit to his mercy Self-Interest moveth them at first but after love and duty to their Prince holdeth them within the bounds of their Duty and Allegiance I will ease you saith Christ you shall find rest to your Souls I will be a rewarder to you and give you eternal life As lost creatures we take him at his word and afterwards love him and serve him upon purer motives Or take the similitude thus In a treaty of marriage the first proposals are grounded upon estate suitableness of age and parentage and neighbourhood and other conveniences of life conjugal affection to the person groweth by society and long converse Fire at first kindling casts forth much smoke but afterwards it is blown up into a purer flame 2. Some love him for the good which they have received from him Not so much that he may be God but because he hath been good and indeed the love of gratitude is a true Christian and Gospel love and hath a greater degree of excellency than the former because thankfulness is the great respect of the creature to the Creator and because so few return to give God the glory of what they have received but one of the healed lepers returned back and glorified God Luke 17.15 18. And because gratitude hath in its nature something that is more noble than self-seeking and bare expectation for common reason tells us that 't is better to give than to receive and in this returning love we seek to bestow somthing upon God in that way we are capable of of doing such a thing or God of receiving it This returning love is often spoken of in Scripture as a praise worthy thing Psa. 116.1 I will love the Lord because he hath heard the voice of my supplications And Rom. 12.1 I beseech you â—herefore Brethren by the mercies of God that you present youâ— bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service God hath the honour of a precedency but we of a return 1 John 4.16 Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us There 's the true Spirit of the Gospel in such a love for Gospel obedience and Service is a life of love and praise and thankfulness 3. Some love God because he is good in himself Not only that he may be good to us or because he hath been good to us but because he is good in himself Gods essential goodness which is the perfection of his Nature his infinite and eternal Being and his Moral Goodness which is the perfection of his will or his holiness and purity is the object of love as well as his beneficial goodness or that goodness of his which promoteth our Interest I prove it Partly because God is the object of love though we receive no good by it Love and goodness are as the Iron and the load-stone nature hath made them so Now God considered in his infinite perfection is good as distinguished from his doing good Psa. 119 68. And Partly Because God loveth himself first and the creature for himself Pro. 16.4 The Lord hath made all things for himself The first object of the Divine complacency is his own being and the last end of all things is his own glory and pleasure Rev. 4.11 For thy pleasure they are and were created Now this is a reason to us because the perfection of holiness standeth in an exact conformity to God and by grace we are made partakers of a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 Which mainly discovereth its self in loving as God loveth and hating as God hateth And therefore we must love him in and for himself and our selves for him And Partly Because if God were only to be beloved for the effects of his benignity and beneficial goodness this great absurdity would follow that God is for the creature and not the creature for God for the supream act of our love would terminate in our happiness as the highest end and God would be only regarded in order thereunto Now to make God a means is to degrade him from the dignity and preheminence of God Partly Because we are bound to love the creatures as good in themselves though not beneficial to us Therefore much more God as good in himself if we are to love the Saints as Saints not because kind and helpful to us but because of the Image of God in them though they never did us any good turn Psa. 16.3 But to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my delight If we are to love the Law of God as 't is pure then we are to love God because of the Moral goodness of his nature Psa. 119.140 These things are out of Question clear and beyond all controversy why not God then in whom is more purity and holiness If indeed we are perswaded of the realâ—â—y and excellency of his being Now in this last rank there are degrees also 1. Some love Christ above his benefits They do not love Pardon and salvation so much as they love Christ 1 Pet. 2.7 To them that believe Christ is precious To love the gifts more than the person the Jointure more than the Husband in a Temporal cause would not be counted a sincere love The truth is at first the benefits do first lead us to seek after God Man usually beginneth at the lowest and loveth God for his love to us but he riseth higher upon aquaintance First he loveth God for that tast of his goodness which we have in the Creatures then for that goodness God exhibiteth in the Ordinances for that help he offereth us there for our greatest necessities then as in graces Justification and Sanctification then as in Christ as the fountain of all then God above Christ as Mediatour as the ultimate object of love 2. Possibly some may come to such a degree as to love Christ without his benefits The height of Moses and Paul is admirable who loved Gods glory above their own Salvation Exod. 32.32 Blot me out of thy Book And Rom. 8.3 I could even wish my self accursed from Christ for my Brethren and kinsfolk in the flesh Lay all his personal Benefit or the happy part of his Portion at Gods feet in Christ for a greater end to promote his glory but this extraordinary zeal is very rare if attained by any other in this life 3. Some love the benefits for his sake Heaven the better because Christ is there pardon the better because God is so much
to us is very comfortable Things that do most concern us do most affect us as a man is more pleased with legacies bequeathed to him by name then left indefinitely to those who can make friends if I can discern my name in Gods Testament it is unquestionably more satisfactory and more ingaging than when with much ado I must make out my Title and enter my self an heir Eph. 1.13 After that we heard the word of truth the Gospel of your Salvation It is not sufficient to know that the Gospel is a Doctrine of salvation in general or to others only but every one should labour by a due application of the promises of the Gospel unto themselves to find it a Doctrine of salvatâ—on unto themselves Salvation by Christ is a benefit which we need as much as others and therefore should give all diligence to understand our part and interest in it Gods love to us is the great reason of our love to God ours a reflection the more direct the beam the stronger the reflection T is the quickening Motive to the Spiritual life Gal. 2.20 Certainly they are much to blame who can so contentedly sit down with the want thereof so they may be well in the world If God will love them with a common love so as they may live in Peace and Credit and Mirth and Wealth among men Our joy comfort and peace much dependeth on the sense of our particular interest Luke 1. 46. My Soul doth rejoice in God my Saviour And Rom. 5.11 We rejoyce in God as those that have received the atonement 'T is uncomfortable to live in doubts and fears or else to live by Guess and uncertain conjectures Well then if we would maintain the joy of faith the vigour of holiness we should get our interest more clear 2. T is not absolutely necessary Because love is the fruit of faith not of assurance only Gal. 5.6 Faith working by love Love is not so grown indeed where there are fears and doubts of our condition 1 John 4. â—8 He that feareth is not made perfect in love Yet a love he hath to God If love did wholly depend upon an actual perswasion of Gods special love to us it could never be rooted and grounded for this actual persuasion is an uncertain thing often interrupted by the failings of Gods Children and Spiritual desertions and frequent Temptations we do not sail to Heaven with a like tide of comforts Our evidences are many times dark doubtful and litigious but the grounds of faith are always clear fixed and stable And therefore the serious Christian may make a shift to love Christ though he doth not know that he loveth him with a special love so as to be absolutely assured of it he is not so necessarily a Comforter as a Sanctifier And though he doth not fill us with joy yet he may work a strong earnest love in our hearts which is as much seen in unutterable groans as in unspeakable joys Love is one of our greatest evidences and therefore goeth before assurance rather than followeth after it And assurance is rather the fruit of love than love of assurance See John 14.21 23. He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self unto him If a man love me he will keep my words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our â—bode with him 'T is because we love God so little that we want the fruits of his manifested love So that you must not cease to love God before you are assured of his love to you But you must love him sincerely and strongly and then you will know God loveth you In the love of benevolence God beginneth but as to complacency the object must be qualifyed We must have a good measure of grace before we can so clearly discern it as to be certain of it 3. There are many considerations which are proper to our state every one of us have cause enough to love God if we have but hearts to love him Not only as he created us out of nothing but as he redeemed us by Christ Cannot I bless God for Christ without reflection on my own particular benefit His general love in sending a Saviour for mankind John 3.16 God so loved the World that he sent his only begotten Son into the World that whosoever believed in him should not perish but have everlasting life As they reasoned Luke 7.5 He loved our Nation and hath built us a Synagogue Few did injoy the benefit of it but 't was love to the Nation of the Jews So his Philanthropy his man-kindness should put that home upon us that there is a sufficient foundation for the truth of this Proposition that whosoever believeth shall be saved That Christ is an all-sufficient Saviour to deliver me from wrath and to bring me to everlasting life that such a doctrine is published in our borders wherein God declareth his pleasure that he is willing all men should be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth 1 Tim. 2.3 That the door is wide enough if you will get in and if you have no interest you may have an interest We must not think that general grace is no grace The life of Christianity lyeth in the consideration of these things In the free offers of grace all have alike favour and none have cause to murmur but all to give thanks All that God looketh for is a thankful acceptance of the grace made for us in Christ surely when we think of Gods goodness and kind-heartedness to miserable and unworthy sinners and do often and seriously think what he is in himself and what he is to you what he hath done for you and what he will more do for you if you will but consent and accept of his grace Such serious thoughts cannot but warm your hearts and through the Lords blessing awaken in you a great love to God In short the love of God shed abroad in the Gospel is the great and powerful object that must be meditated upon And the love of God shed abroad in your hearts the most effectual means to keep these objects close to the heart And then doubts will vanish 4. The mercies of daily providence declare much of the goodness of God to you and to make him more amiable Christians are much wanting to themselves and to their duty to God when they do not increase their sense of Gods goodness by their ordinary comforts Deut. 30 20. Thou shalt love him for he is thy life and the length of thy days 1 Tim. 6.17 18. 'T is the living God who giveth us richly to injoy all things in this present World And Psa. 68.19 The God of our Salvation who daily loadeth us with his benefits Every days and hours experience should indear God to us 'T is his Sun that shineth
Christ His former Love is really condemned and thereby Christ is disesteemed as if not worthy to be beloved with all the Soul and all the might and all the strength And Partly Because as our love decayeth so doth our work either 't is wholly omitted or else we put off God with a little constrained compulsory service which we had rather leave undone than do our delight in our work is lessened As when the root of a tree perisheth the leaves keep green for a while but within a while they wither and fall off So love which is the root and heart of all other dutys when that decayeth other things decay with it The first works go off with the first love at least are not carryed on with that care and delight and complacency as they should be And Partly Because of the punishment which attendeth it Christ is jealous of his peoples affection and cannot endure that he should not beloved again by those whom he so much loveth and therefore hasteneth to the correction of this distemper and those that allow themselves in it Rev. 2.5 Behold I will come against thee quickly He threatneth to that Church a removal of their candlestick when their zeal of Christianity was abated When a People grow weary oâ— Christ they shall know the worth of him by the want of him So when particular Christians grow weary of God and suffer a coldness and indifferency to creep upon their hearts he cometh by some smart Judgment to awaken them and will make them feel to their bitter cost what it is to despise or neglect a loving Saviour 2 Chron. 12.8 2. 'T is a common evil For 't is an hard matter to keep up the fervency of our love therefore are there so many exhortations even to the best The commended Thessalonians are thus prayed for 2 Thes. 3.5 And the Lord direct your hearts to the love of God And Jude 21. keep your selves in the love of God The best are apt to remit something of their delight in God and their constant study to please him And our watchfulness is mainly to preserve this grace There is so much self-love in us love of our own ease and carnal satisfaction so much love of the World and such a constant working warring principle to draw us off from God and Heavenly things that we cannot sufficiently stand upon our guard and take heed to our selves that we do not quench this heavenly fire that should always burn in our bosoms The generality of Professors have no such care if they do not wholly cast off Religion they are satisfied though their love to God be exceeding cold and as the Hen as long as she hath 1 or 2 of her brood to follow her doth not mind the loss of the rest so they as long as they do a few things for God mind not the loss of many degrees of grace 3. Many that are surprized with it are little sensible of it Because spiritual distempers are not laid to heart till they openly appear in their effects and fruits a man may be much in external dutys and yet his love may be cold the life of his dutys may be decayed though the dutys themselves be not left off as the Pharisees tithed Mint and Cumin and all manner of herbs but passed over Judgment and the love of God Luke 11.42 Some small thing the flesh may spare to God when as yet the heart is in a great measure withdrawn from him There may be a decay in the degree of love when there is no total falling from former acts he may continue his course of outward duty though he doth not act so vigorously from love as he was wont to do he is colder in obedience and his delight in God is not so great as formerly his work is carryed on with more difficulty and regret and 't is more grievous to obey the acts and fruits are fewer though they do not wholly cease are not animated with such a working active love Therefore many times men are so insensible that they throw off all e're they mind their distemper As the Glory of God in Ezekiel removed from the Temple by degrees first from the holy place then to the Altar of burnt offerings then to the outer Court then the City then rested on one of the hills which encompassed the City to see if they would bring him back again So in this case men grow cold towards God God is first cast out of the heart then out of the closet then out of the family then more Indifferent as to publick dutys then sin beginneth to hurry us to practices inconvenient first we sin freely in thought then foully in act and all because we did not observe the first declinings 4. The decay of love is seen in two things The remission of degrees or the intermission of acts 1. The remission of degrees of our love to Christ or to God in Christ. To understand this we must know what is the essential disposition of love 'T is an esteeming valuing and prizing God above all things which is manifested to us by a constant care to please him a fear to offend him a desire to injoy him and a constant delight in him Now when any of these are abated or fail as to any considerable degree your love is a chilling or growing â—old 1. Our constant care to please him They that love God and prize his favour and have a sense of his mercy in Christ deeply Impressed upon their hearts they are always studying how they shall appear thankful for so great a benefit Psa. 116.12 What shall I render to the Lord for all his benefits towards me Therefore their business and work is to please God Col 1 10. Walk worthy of the lord unto all pleasing And Isa. 56.4 That choose the things that please thee and take hold of thy covenant And 1 Thes. 4.1 As you have learned how to walk and how to please God so abound therein more and more A study to please is the true fruit of thankfulness Whilst love is in vigour and strength this disposition beareth sway in the heart But now when 't is a more Indifferent thing whether God be pleased or displeased or not so greatly minded when a man beginneth to please his flesh or men and can dispense with his duty to God and our intention is less sincere not so much to please and honour God as to gratify our selves then love is decayed 2dly The next is like it a fear to offend If you can be content to do any thing and suffer any thing rather than displease God and lose his favour Gods love is dearer than life his displeasure more formidable than death its self Love is strong Gen. 39.9 How can I do this wickedness and sin against God Put when this fear to offend is weakned your love decayeth 3dly A desire to injoy him in Christ. A strong bent and tendency of heart towards God argueth a
only to redeem us from the displeasure of God and the Rigour of the Law but from all iniquity Titus 2.14 From a vain conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 From this present evil World Gal. 1.4 Our dying to sin is a part of Christs purchase as well as pardon he purchased a vertue and a power to mortify sin bought sanctification as well as other priviledges paid down a full price to provoked Justice to deliver us from the slavery of fin and that the word and Sacraments might be sanctifyed to convey and apply this grace to us Eph. 5.26 That we might be incouraged 5. By way of pattern Christ hath taught us how to die to sin by the example of his own death that is he denied himself for us that we might deny our selves for him and suffered pain for us that we might the more willingly digest the trouble of mortification when Christ pleased not himself will you make it your business to please the â—lesh and gratify the flesh When he loved you and gave himself for you will not you give up your lusts which are not worth the keeping 'T is true our sinful nature is not extinguished without grief and pain and trouble but was not Christs death a death of sorrow and trouble of all deaths most painful and shameful shall we wallow in fleshly delights when Christ was a man of sorrows The World must be crucified Gal. 6.14 And the flesh crucified Gal. 5.24 That is it is to be put to death It implyeth crucifixion with grief and shame as sin is rooted in self love and a love of pleasure so it must be mortified by self denial and godly sorrow If nature shrink and cannot brook this discipline remember Christs agonies 1. USE To press us to make use of Christs death for the mortifying of sin 'T is useful two ways especially 1. By way of obligation and ingagement As Christ dying bound all those that profess union with him to die also to die to sin as he died for â—in which obligation we consented to in baptism Therefore unless we mean to disclaim all union with Christ to rescind and disannul our baptismal vow or make it a meer mockery we are strongly ingaged to oppose resist set about the Mortification of sin in which the spectacle of Christs hanging and dying upon a cross will be a great help to us and his love shewed therein strengthen the obligation and his self denial and not pleasing himself a notable pattern for us to write after him Christ undertook that serious worshipers should serve him 't was a part of his Stipulation on the cross We that are baptized into Christ have put on Christ consented to his ingagement and count our selves dead in his death Therefore we should cast away sin with indignation Hes. 14 8. What have I any more to do with Idols But because 't is not done in act assoon as 't is done in vow and resolution Therefore let us every day grow more sensible of the evil of it Jer. 31.18 More careful to eschew the occasions of it Job 31.1 I made a covenant with mine eyes Let us use all the means which tend to the subduing of it by prayer For this I sought the Lord thrice 2 Cor. 12.8 And Col. 3.5 Mortify your members which are upon earth Let us weaken the root of it which is an inordinate love of the World and hear the word with this end that sin may be laid aside and we grow in mortification as well as vivification 1 Pet. 2.1 2. Let us deal with it as the Jews served Christ and let this be our dayly task 2. By way of incouragement Depend on the vertue and grace purchased by his blood and sufferings There is a double incouragement in this work 1. Because of the great vertue purchased and strength and assistance vouchsafed Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ that strengthens me 2. The certainty of the event 'T is secured to the serious Christian and therefore the Scripture speaketh of it as done already We are dead your old man is crucified with Christ. I am crucified with Christ Which giveth great strength and courage in our conflicts with sin we may triumph before the victory SERMON XXIX 2 Cor. 5.15 That they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but to him that died for them and rose again WE are still upon the second fruit of Christs purchase he died that we might die in a conformity to his death and he died that we might live with a respect to his resurrection His death is the merit of it but his resurrection is the pattern pledge and fountain of this new life I propounded to speak 1. Of the fruit its self the grace of the new life wrought in us in conformity to Christs resurrection 2. The aim and tendency of that life Which is to refer all our actions to God that they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but to him that died for them and rose again The Aim is propounded 1. Negatively Not to themselves 2. Affirmatively But to him that died for them and rose again 1. Negatively Not to themselves to their own ease honour and profit their own wills own interests and own ends 2. Positively To him According to his will for his honour and Glory Doct. The duty and property of the spiritual life is to refer all our actions not to self but to God For proof of the point take one place for both Rom 14.7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dieth to himself for whether we live we live unto God or whether we die we die unto the Lord for whether we live or die we are the Lords A Christian is not his own man and therefore liveth not to himself but he is the Lords in his person all his relations injoyments conditions interests he is the Lords by every kind of right title hath not power over the least action that he doth or comfort he injoyeth if health wealth uses it for God if Children loves them in order to God and therefore referreth all to God In the Text the Apostle saith none of us none of those that are in Christ the Apostle speaketh of weak and strong Christians they all agree in this and he shrewdly implyeth that he thaâ— liveth to himself is none of Christs Now not to self for self denial is required as our first lesson Matth. 16.24 If any man will come after me let him deny himself Christ telleth us the worst at first So see how peremptory Christ is Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not Father and Mother Wife and Children Brethren and Sisters yea and his own life also he cannot be my disciple 'T is to late for the vote of man and foolish reason to interpose out of hope to get this Law repealed No 't is unalterably stated that no interest of ours no not life its self which
and to redeem your time to attend upon him This they understand not mind not and therefore still live to themselves 2. I observe that which is spoken of is living to self and living to God Living doth not note one single action but the trade course and strain of our conversations whether it be referred to self or God every single act of inordinate self-love is a sin but living to our selves is a state of sin A man lives to self when self is his principle his rule and his end The governing principle that sets him on work or the spring that sets all the wheels a going the great end they aim at the rule by which they are guided measure all things if it be for themselves they have a life in the work So the Apostle Phil. 2.21 All seek their own things and not the things of Jesus Christ. Their own things are their worldly ease and profit and credit when the things wherein Christs Honour and Kingdom are concerned are neglected Any interest of their own maketh them ready industrious zealous it may be for Christ when there are outward incouragments to a duty but when no incouragements rather the contrary then cold and slack So on the other side we live to God when his grace or the new nature in us is our principle his service our work or the business of our lives and his Glory our great end and scope When we have nothing and can do nothing but as from God and by him and for him Phil. 1.11 Being filled with the fruits of Righteousness which are by Jesus Christ to the praise and Glory of God 3. That love to God is the great principle that draweth us off from self to God For 't is said The Love of Christ constraineth us That 's the beginning of all this discourse such as a mans love inclination and nature is such will be the drift of his life And therefore self-denial is never powerful and thorough unless it be caused by the Love of God But when a man once heartily loveth God he can lay all things at Gods feet and suffer all things and endure all things for Gods sake Men will not be frightned from self-love it must be another more powerful love which must draw them from it as one naâ—l driveth out another Now what can be more powerful than the love of God which is as strong as death Many waters cannot quench it nor will it be bribed Cant. 8.7 This overcometh our natural self-love so that not only time and strength and estate but life and all shall go for his Glory Revel 12.11 They loved not their lives to the death Self-love is so deeply rooted in us especially love of life that it must be something strong and powerful that must overcome it what 's nearer to us than our selves This is Christs love None deserveth their love so much as Christ. I know no Happiness but to injoy his love glory this prevaileth beyond their natural inclination 4. The great thing which breedeth and feedeth this love is Christs dying that we might be dead to sin and the World and might also be alive to God The object of love is goodness now such goodness as this should beget love in Christ. This may be considered 1. As to the intention of the Redeemer Surely if he aimed at this the love and service of his redeemed ones 't is fit that he should obtain this end Now this was Christs end Rom. 14.9 For this end Christ died and rose again and revived that he might be Lord of dead and living Christ had this in his eye a power and dominion over us all That he might rule us and govern us and bring us into a perfect obedience of his will that none of us might do what liketh him best but what is most acceptable to Christ. 2. The grace and help merited He obtained a new life for us that we might be made capable to live not to our selves but unto him If he had obliged us only in point of duty to live unto God and not obtained necessary grace to inable us to perform it the love had not been so great no he hath obtained for us the gift of the Spirit and the great work of the Holy-Ghost is by sanctifying grace to bring off the Soul from self to God John 16.14 He shall take of mine and glorify me This grace is not given us to exalt or extol any other thing but Christ alone as Christ his Father John 15.8 That grace we have from Christ and the Spirit inclineth us to make God our end and scope 3. The obligation left on the Creature by this great and wonderful act of mercy and kindness doth perswade us to surrender and give up our selves to the Lords use Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service Take the Argument either from the greatness of his sufferings or the greatness of the benefits purchased still the Argument and motive is exceeding 〈◊〉 and prevailing shall the Son of God come and die such a painful shameful death for us And shall not we give up our selves to him to love him and serve him all our days 2dly I shall prove it by reasons 1. The title that God hath to us we are not our own and therefore we must not live to our selves but we are Gods and therefore we must live unto God This reason is urged 1 Cor. 6.19 20. What! know ye not that your Body is the Temple of the Holy-Ghost which is in you which ye have of God And ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price therefore Glorify God in your Body and in your Spirit which are Gods How are we Gods By Creation Redemption Regeneration and Consecration in all which respects God is more truly owner of you than you are of any thing you have in the World 1. We are his by Creation 't is he that made us not we our selves Psa. 100.3 What one member was made at our direction or request Much less by our help and assistance No God framed us in the secret parts of the belly Now if the Husband-man may call the Vine his own which he hath planted God may much more call the Creature his own which he hath made God made us out of nothing The Husband-man cannot make a vine he doth only set it and dress it but God made us and not we our selves the Creature is wholly and solely of him and from him and nothing else Therefore it should be wholly and solely to him and for him Self-love is Gods prerogative he alone can love himself and seek himself because he alone is from himself and without dependance on any other but we that are creatures and depend upon God every moment for his providential assistance and supportation are under the dominion and rule of him
is most unlike Christ. And he did it with much patience and self-denial Rom. 15.3 He pleased not himself That is sought not the interests of that life he had assumed but contradicted them by his fastings temptations sufferings through the reproaches and ingratitude of men and outward meanness and poverty of his Condition And especially by his death and passion there he humbled himself and made himself of no reputation Phil. 2.4 5 6 7 8. That the same mind might be in us that we might learn that life and all the comforts of life should not be so dear to us as the love of God and everlasting life for Christ loved not his life in comparison of love to his Father and his Church He preferred the pleasing of his Father in the work of Redemption before his own life Christ emptied himself that God might be glorified How unwilling are ye to go back two or three degrees in your Pomp or pleasure or profit for Gods sake when the Sun of righteousness went back ten degrees 2. We cannot be miserable while we are wholly his and devote our selves to his Service Psa. 119.94 I am thine save me Pauls speech Acts 27.23 The God whose I am and whom I serve Paul was confident of his help 1 Cor. 3.22 23. There is no truer self-seeking than to deny all for God if the happiness of man were in himself or any other creature he needed not to have to do with God 3. What a poor account can men make to God at the last day that spend their lives in carnal pursuits There is a time coming when God will take an account Luke 19.23 That at my coming I might have required mine own with usury A Factour that hath Imbezeled his estate what account can he give of it A workman that hath loitered all day how can he demand his wages at night An Embassadour that hath neglected his publick business and spent his time in Play or Courtships what account can he â—ive to his Prince that sent him How comfortable will it be when you can say as Christ John 17.4 I have glorified thee on the Earth I have finished the work thou gavest me to do 4. We have lived to our selves too long already In the Text 't is henceforth and 1 Pet. 4.3 That he should no longer live the rest of his time to the lusts of men but to the will of God Too much of our time already is imployed in the service of our lusts we may with grief look back upon the time we have spent as very long too long in pleasing the flesh we have been long enough dishonouring God and destroying our own Souls having so little time left and so small strength and vigour left to bestow upon God Directions 1. Intirely and unreservedly devote your selves to God You must not reserve so much as your very lives but resolve to resign up all to God We have no interest of our own but what is derived from him and subservient to him own his right by your own consent and free resignation if hitherto you have walked contrary to God and opposite to him come lay down the bucklers say as Paul Acts 9.6 Lord what wilt thou have me to do Deliver up the keys of your heart that he may come and take possession If formerly you have given up your selves to God confirm the grant Rom. 12.1 Enter anew into the bond of the holy oath 2. Being devoted to God in the whole course of your conversations you must prefer his interest before your own And when any interest of your own riseth up against the interest and will of God care not for your selves set light by it as if it were nothing worth and let no self respects tempt you to disobey God though never so powerful let no hire tempt you to the smallest sin no danger fright you from your duty Dan. 3.17 18. We are not careful to answer thee in this matter our God is able to deliver us if not we will not worship the golden Image which thou hast set up So Act 20.24 I count not my life dear to me If we can but forget our selves and remember God he will remember us better than if we had remembred our selves take care of your duty and God will take care of your safety we secure our stock by putting it all into Gods hands and vending it in his service 3. We are to use all the creatures and all our injoyments for God Naturally a man useth and loveth the creature only or himself but then he liveth to himself but when he loves it and useth it for God he liveth to God 1 Cor. 10.31 and 1 Tim. 4.4 5. Though men are speculatively convinced all is Gods yet they love it and use it as their own 4. Being given up to God we must study Gods will Rom. 12.2 That ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God Psa. 1.2 But his delight is in the Law of God We must Practise what we know and still search that we may know more Gross negligence and willing ignorance sheweth we have a mind to excuse and exempt our selves in some kind of subjection from God and his will should be reason enough to perswade us to what he hath required 1 Thes. 4.3 This is the will of God even your sanctification 1. Thes. 5.18 For this is the will of God concerning you 1 Pet. 2.15 For this is the will â—f God that with well doing ye put to silence the ignorance of foolish men 5. We must take beed of carnal motives Many such services we perform to God there may be such as they that followed Christ for the loaves John 6.26 Some preached the Gospel out of envy as others out of good will 1 Phil. 15. A man may seek himself carnally in a religious way for a selfish man loves God and all things else for his carnal pleasure and is serving himself in serving of God An argument of a base and unworthy Spirit This was the Devils allegation against Job Job 1.9.10 11. And Job 2.4.5 'T is not thee they seek but themselves their own commodity rather than thy Glory There is no man to seek this accusation but to be faithful with God when he crosseth his self interest and to be as zealous for him when secular motives are gone as he were before 6. In every duty we must come farther home to God For all Christianity is a coming to God by Christ. Now we get farther home to God as the Divine nature doth prevail in us and the carnal self-seeking nature is subdued 2 Cor. 5.16 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth know we him no more SERMON XXX 2 Cor. 5.15 But to him that died and rose again Advertisement THE Reader is desired to take notice that the two Sermons on the 15 th verse are transpos'd and that
our Passive the other our Active Regeneration And as in Generation that which begets produces the same Life that is in himself a Beast communicates the Life of a Beast and a Man of a Man so 't is the Life of God that we receive when we are formed for his use by the power of his Grace It is called the Life of God and the Divine Nature Spiritual qualities being infused whereby we resemble God And Herein again it agrees with common Life Life consists in the union of the matter with the Principle of Life as when there is union between the Body and Soul then there 's Life without which the Body is but a dead and an unactive lump As Adams Body when it was organized and framed until God infused the breath of Life in it lay as a dead lump so this Life is begun by a Union between us and Christ he lives in us by his Spirit and we live in him by Faith Gal. 2.20 The Spirit is the Principle of Life and Faith is the means to receive it and therefore we are said Rom. 6.5 To be planted into the likeness of Christs Resurrection Planting notes a Union as a Bud that 's put into a Stock it becomes one with the Stock and bears Fruit by vertue of the Life of the Stock We no sooner are planted into Christ but we feel the power of his Life and vertue of his Resurrection he begins to live in us and we in him as the Graft in the Stock and as the Stock in the Graft 2. Where there is Life there is Sense and Feeling especially if wrong and violence be offered to it A living Member is sensible of the smallest prick and Pain and so is the Spiritual Life bewrayed by the tenderness of the Heart and the sense that we have of the interest of God Stupid and insensible Spirits shew they have no Life and therefore those that are alienated from the Life of God they are said to be past feeling Eph. 4 18 19. As long as there is Life there is feeling We may lose other senses yet there may be Life the Eye may be closed up and sight lost and the Ear may be deaf and lose its use but yet Life may remain still but feeling is dispers'd throughout the whole Body and we do not lose our feeling till we are quite dead therefore this is the Character of them that are alienated from the life of God that they have no feeling Now the Children of God the Regenerate are sensible of the injuries done and Spiritual Life by Sin and of the decays of that Life they have and of the comforts of it What Consciences have they that can live in carnal pleasures and sin freely in Thought and foully in Act and yet never groan under it never be sensible of it Paul was sensible of the first stirrings and risings of Sin Rom. 7.24 Oh wreâ—ched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of Death Now where there is no sense of this it shews such have no Life who are neither sensible of the injuries done to the Life they have nor of the decays of it by God's absence When the Bridegroom is gone sensible Hearts will mourn Mat. 9 15. when they have lost Christ when they feel any abatements of the influences of his Grace Carnal men that sleep in their filthiness they have no sense of God's favours or frowns of his absence or presence because they are quite dead they do not take notice of God's dealings with them either in Mercy or Judgment therefore are touched with no remorse for the one or thankfulness for the other but are careless and stupid and past feeling And can a man be alive and not feel it And can you have the Life of Grace and not feel the decays and interruptions of it and neither be sensible of comforts or injuries 3. Where there is life there 's an Appetite joyned with it an earnest desire after that which may feed maintain and support this Life What makes the Brute-creatures to run to the Teats of the Dam as soon as they are born but instinct of Nature Appetite is the immediate effect of Life Where there is life it must have some supports it hath its Tasts and Rellishes as 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby I say where there is a new birth there will be an Appetite after Spiritual unmixed milk the new-nature hath its proper supports and there will be something relish't and favor'd besides meats drinks and bodily pleasures and such things as gratify the Animal Life As Jesus Christ said John 4.32 I have meat to eat that ye know not of So Spiritual Life hath inward consolations it hath hidden Manna whereby it is supported and maintained Meat that perisheth not John 6.27 painted fire needs no fuel those that do not live they have no Appetite there 's no need of nourishment But where there is life there will be a desire an Appetite that carrieth us to that which is Food to the Soul to Christ Jesus especially and to the Ordinances in which he is exhibited to us And therefore where there is no desire to meet with God in these Ordinances where Christ may be food to our Souls it is to be feared there is no Life Wicked men they may desire Ordinances sometimes but not to strengthen the Spiritual Life but out of carnal ends and reasons they are loth to be left out of the Worship that is in esteem in the place where they live as the Pharisees submitted to Johns Baptism though they hated the Lord Christ it was then in esteem therefore he calls them a Generation of Vipers Mat. 3.7 and partly because they trust in the work wrought there is somewhat to pacify Natural Conscience by the bare external performance of a duty and carnal men rest in the Sacraments or visible Ordinances It is Natural to us to be led by sensible things and the external action being easy they choak their Consciences with these things How usual is it in this sense to see many that tear the Bond yet prize the Seal that is to say they contemn the Bond of the Covenant and the duty of the Covenant yet dote upon the Lords Supper which is a Seal of it But a true Appetite desires these Ordinances that we may meet with God in them This is a sign of Life 4. Where there is Life there will be growth especially in Vegetables there Life is always growing and encreasing till they come to their full stature so do the Children of God grow in Grace Our Lord himself though he had the Spirit without measure yet he grew in Wisdom and favour with God Luke 2.40 not in shew but in reality he grew in Wisdom as he grew in Stature Though his Human Nature in his Infancy was taken into the Unity of his Divine Person yet the capacity of his Human Nature
Heavens 1. The general truth henceforth know we no man after the flesh This knowledge is a knowledge of approbation to know is to admire and esteem as we our selves should not seek our own esteem thereby so not esteem others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for some external thing which seemeth glorious in the Judgment of the flesh 1. Doct. A Christian should not religiously value others for external and carnal things Let us state it a little how far we are to know no man after the flesh 1. Negatively and there 1. 'T is not to deny civil respect and honour to the wicked and carnal For that would destroy all government and order in the World Rom. 13.7 Render therefore to all their duties Tribute to whom Tribute is due And Custom to whom Custom Fear to whom Fear And Honour to whom Honour We are to own Parents Magistrates Persons of Rank and Eminency with that respect which is due to their Rank and Quality though they should be carnal For the wickedness of the person doth not discharge us of our duty or make void civil or natural differences and respects due to them 2. Not to deny the gifts bestowed upon them though Common gifts for your eye should not be evil because Gods is good Matth. 20. 3. You may love them the better when religion is accompanyed with these external advantages Eccl. 7.11 Wisdom with an inheritance is good Religious and noble Religous and beautiful Religious and learned Religious and Rich. When grace and outward excellency meet it maketh the person more lovely and amiable 2. Positively 1. We must not guild a potsheard or esteem them to be the Servants of Christ because of their carnal excellencies and value them religiously and prefer them before others who are more useful and who have the Image of God impressed upon them This is to know men after the flesh and to value men upon carnal respects We do not Judge of an Horse by the saddle and trappings but by his strength and swiftness Solomon telleth us Pro. 12.26 That the Righteous is more excellent than his neighbour and explaineth himself Pro. 19.1 Better is the poor that walketh in his Integrity than he that is perverse in his lips and is a fool Grace should make persons more lovely in our eyes than carnal honour and glory 2. The cause of God must not be burdened or abandoned because those of the other side have more outward advantages This was the case between the Apostle and the Desp. And this is clearly to know men after the flesh and such a course will justify the Pharisees plea John 7.47 48. Have any of the Rulers and Pharisees believed in him but this people which knoweth not the Law are cursed The truth is not to be forsaken because there is eminency pomp worldly countenance repute for learning on the other side To this head may be referred the plea between the Protestants and the Papists about Succession suppose it true that there were no gaps in their succession that ours as to a series of persons cannot be justifyed yet the plea is naught for this is to know men after the flesh and to determine of truth by external advantages So if we should contemn the truths of God because of the persons that bring them to us as usually we regard the man more than the matter and not the golden treasure so much as the earthen vessel 't was the prejudice cast upon Christ Was not this the Carpenters Son Matheo Langi Arch-Bishop of Saltsburg told every one that the Reformation of the Mass was needful the liberty of meats convenient to be disburdened of so many commands of man concerning days just but that a poor Monk should reform all was not to be endured meaning Luther 3. We should not prefer these to the despising and wrong of others 1 Cor. 11.22 Every one took his own supper but despised the Church of God That is excluded the poor who were of the Church as well as they 4. To value others for carnal advantages so as it should be a snare or matter of envy to us Prov. 3.31 32. Envy not the oppressor and chuse none of his ways for the froward is an abomination to the Lord but his secret's with the righteous 5. Know no man after the flesh so as to forbear Christian duties to them of admonition or reproof or to accommodate Gods truths to their liking Mark 12.14 Master we know that thou art true and carest for no man for thou regardest not the person of men but teachest the way of God in truth 6. Not to comply with carnal men for our own gain and advantage Judges 16. Having mens persons in admiration because of advantage To sooth people in their errours or sins 2. The Reason is taken from the posture of the words in the context this disposition whatever it be is an effect of the new nature of the love of Christ and a branch of not living to our selves 1. The new nature verse 17. If any man be in Christ he is a new creature A new creature hath a new Judgment of things when a man is changed his Judgment of things is altered 2. Of the Love of Christ Verse 14. He that loveth Christ as Christ will love Christ in any dress of Doctrine plain and comely or learned or eloquent in any Condition of life in the World high or low is not swayed by external advantages 3. A branch of the Spiritual life ver 15. The faithful being born again of the Spirit do live a new and spiritual life Now this is one part of this life not to know any man after the flesh To be dead to things of a carnal interest not moved with what is external and pleasing to the flesh Let the carnal part of the World please themselves with these vain things Pomp of living external rank possession of the power of the Church c. USE is that of the Apostle James 4.1 My Brethren have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ the Lord of Glory with respect of persons That is do not esteem things that are religious for those things which have no affinity with or pertinency to religion His reason is couched in the exhortation Christ is the Lord of glory and puts an honour upon all things which do belong to him how despicable soever otherwise in the Worlds eye not external things but religion should be the reason and ground of our affection 2. We come to the conclusion restrained to the instance of Christ Yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth know we him no more 2. Doct. A meer knowing of Christ after the flesh ought to cease among Christians that have given up themselves to live to him as dying and rising again for their sakes I shall prove to you that knowing Christ after the flesh was not that respect that he looked for when he was most capable of receiving love in this kind namely
united to Christ partake of his Divine Spirit who doth sanctify the Souls of his people and doth mortify and master the strongest corruptions and raise them to those inclinations and affections to which nature is an utter stranger Th Impressions left upon the Soul by the Spirit may be seen in the three Theological graces which constitute the new Creature mentioned 1 Cor. 13.13 But now abideth Faith Hope and Charity And 1 Thes. 5.8 Putting on the brest-plate of Faith and love and for an helmet the Hope of Salvation And elsewhere Faith Love and Hope Now the operations of all these graces imply a new and strange nature put into us 1. Faith which convinceth us of things unseen and to live in the delightful fore-thought of a World to come 2 Cor. 4.16.17 18. For this cause we faint not but though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day For our light afflictions which are but for a moment work for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory While we look not to the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Now will there not be a manifest difference between a man that is governed by sense and one guided and influenced by Faith Certainly more than there is in a man that delighteth in ordering the affairs of Common-Wealths and a child that delighteth in moulding clay-pies So for Love A Child of God is so affected with the goodness that is in God and the goodness that floweth from God in the wonders of his Love by Christ and the goodness we hope for when all the promises are fulfilled that all their delights desires and endeavours are after God Not to be great in the World but to injoy God Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee And there is none upon earth I desire besides thee And therefore can easily overcome fleshly and Worldly Lusts and such inclinations as the rest of the World are mastered with Well then a Christian ingrafted into Christ loseth all property in himself and is freed from self-love and that carnal vanity to which it is addicted Then for hope the strong and constant hope of a glorious estate in the other World will make us deny the flesh go through all sufferings and difficulties to attain it Acts 26.6 7. And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our Fathers unto which promise our twelve tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come And so by consequence a man acteth like another kind of Creature then the rest of men are or than he himself was before 2. The state of the Gospel calleth for it For it is a change of every thing from what it was before all things are new in the Kingdom of Christ and therefore we should be new Creatures also In the Gospel there is a new Adam which is Jesus Christ a New Covenant a new Paradise not that where Adam injoyed God among the Beasts but where the Blessed injoy God among the Angels a new Ministry new Ordinances and therefore we also should be new creatures and serve God not in the oldness of the letter but the newness of the Spirit Rom. 7.6 We are both obliged and fitted by this new state since we have a new Lord a new Law all is new there must be also a new creation for as the general state of the Church is renewed by Christ so every particular believer ought to participate of this new estate 3. The third Argument shall be taken from the necessity of the new creation 1. In order to our present Communion with God the new creature is necessary to converse with an holy and invisible God earnestly frequently reverently and delightfully For the effects of the new creature are life and likeness Those that do not live the life of God are estranged from him Eph. 4.18 Adam was alone though compassed about with multitude of Creatures Beasts and Plants there was none to converse with him because they did not live his life Trees cannot converse with Beasts nor Beasts with Men nor Men with God till they have some what of the same nature and life sense fits the Plants reason the Beasts so grace fits Men. So for likeness conformity is the ground of Communion Amos 3.3 How can two walk together except they are agreed Our old course made the breach between God and us Isa. 59.2 But your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear And our new life and likeness qualifieth for Communion with him 1 John 1.6 7. If we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lye and do not the truth but if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another An holy creature may sweetly come and converse with an holy God 2. In order to our service and obedience to God Man is unfit for Gods use till he be new moulded and framed again Observe two places Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Jesus created unto good works Every creature hath faculties sutable to those operations which belong to that creature So man must be new created and new formed that he may be prepared fitted and made ready for the Lord. You cannot expect new operations till there be a new life The other place is 2 Tim. 2.21 If a man purge himself from these he shall be a Vessel of honour sanctified and meet for the Masters use and prepared unto every good work There is a mass of corruption which remaineth as a clog upon us which maketh us averse and indisposed for the work of God and the Soul must be purged from these lusts and inclinations to the vanities of the World before 't is meet prepared and made ready for the acts of holiness Here must be our first care to get the heart renewed many are troubled about this or that duty or particular branches of the Spiritual life First get life its self for there must be principles before there can be operations and in vain do we expect strengthning grace before we have received renewing grace This is like little Children who attempt to run before they can go Many complain of this and that corruption but they do not groan under the burden of a corrupt nature as suppose wandring thoughts in prayer when at the same time the heart is habitually averse and estranged from God as if a man should complain of an aking tooth when a mortal disease hath seized upon his vitals of a cut finger when at the same time he is wounded at the heart of deadness in duty and want of quickening grace when they want converting grace as if we would have the Spirit blow to a dead coal complain of infirmities and incident
have as the constitution is so is the Gust and Tast Tell a carnal Person of the joys of the Life to come the comforts of the Spirit the Peace of a good Conscienee the sweetness that is in the Word and Ordinances they find no more savour in these things than in the white of an egg or a dry chip but Banquets merry meetings and idle sports they have a complacency for these things and soon find a delight free and stirring at the mention of them their hearts are in the house of mirth Eccles. 7.4 To be well clad and well fed maintained in Pomp and State these are the Things which are most sweet and pleasing to them and which they most desire and seek after for they mind these things and so bestow their care and delight upon them and can spend Days and Hours without weariness in them carnal men relish no sweetness in Religion 1 Cor. 2.14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned As they do not perceive them so not receive them these are not the Things which are likely to make an Impression upon their souls But on the contrary the spiritual minding is discovered by this because 't is best pleased with spiritual things spiritual minds find a marvellous sweetness and comfort in the Word of God and the means of Grace and Salvation Psal. 119.103 How sweet are thy words to my tast yea sweeter than honey to my mouth and Psal. 63.5 My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness and Job 23.12 I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food What gladness doth Communion with God put into their hearts One day with him is better than all those flesh-pleasing Vanities wherewith others are deluded and inticed from God 3. It reacheth also to practise and implieth earnest prosecution and so to be carnally minded is to make the things of the flesh our work and scope to be spiritually minded is to make that our work and trade to seek after the things of the spirit therefore the course of mens actions and the trade of their lives is to be considered Our business sheweth our bent and what we constantly frequently and easily practice discovereth the over-ruling principle Wicked men have their good moods and godly men have their carnal fits the constant practice sheweth the prevailing inclination to mind the things of the flesh or spirit is to seek after them in the first place when men are seriously constantly readily willingly carried to those things which please the flesh without any respect to God and eternal life Effects shew their causes if the drift and bent of our lives be not for God and salvation and our great business in the world be not the pleasing of God and the saving of our own souls and this be not chiefly minded and attended more than all the pleasures honours and profits of the World God hath not the precedency but the flesh Walking after the flesh or the spirit is the great discriminating note in this place propounded ver 1. amplified afterwards by minding the things of the flesh and then living after the flesh ver 13. so Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting We must see whether our lives be a sowing to the flesh or the spirit The mind leaveth a stamp upon the actions as a godly man sheweth spirit in all things so a carnal man sheweth flesh in all things Zach. 14.21 On every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness to the Lord of hosts As God sheweth his Divine power in every creature in a Gnat or Pile of grass as well as the Sun so a Christian sheweth grace in all things on the contrary carnal men shew their mind in all things not only in eating and drinking and trading but in preaching praying and coâ—fâ—rence about holy things The one goeth about his worldly business with an heavenly mind casts all into the mould of Religion the other goeth about his heavenly business with a carnal and worldly mind the flesh doth not only influence his common actions but his duties either to feed or hide a lust to serve his Worldly mind and vain glory or else that he may more plausibly carry it on without blame before men or check of conscience and so maketh one duty excuse another 'T is the flesh maketh him pray preach confer about holy things give alms and seemingly forgive enemies or do that which is outwardly and materially just Thus you see what is the carnal minding only I must tell you that because the Apostle saith it is death or the high way to everlasting destruction we must more acurately state the matter 1. The minding of the flesh must be interpreted not barely of the acts but the state Who is there among Gods children that doth not mind the flesh and too much indulge the flesh but yet he doth not make it his business to please the flesh but rather mortifieth and subdueth it Gal. 5.24 and they that are Christs have crucified the flesh and they are still labouring that they may subdue it more and more 1 Cor. 9.27 but I keep under my body and bring it into subjection 2. This minding of the flesh or spirit must be understood as to the prevalency of each principle that is to say when we mind the flesh so as to exclude the minding of the spirit and the things that belong to the spirit 1 Joh. 2.15 If any man love the world and the things of the world the love of the Father is not in him And so on the other side when we so mind the spirit as that it deadneth our affections to the world and baits of the flesh Gal. 6.14 the conversation in heaven is that which is opposite to minding earthly things Phil. 3.19 20. Therefore if the flesh can do more constantly and ordinarily to draw us to sin than the spirit to keep us from it we are under the power of the fleshly mind 3. This minding of the flesh must be interpreted with respect to continuance not with respect to our former state For alas all of us in time past pleased the flesh and walked according to the course of this World in the lusts of the flesh Tit. 3.3 We were sometimes foolish and disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures and if we yet please the flâ—sh we are not the servants of Christ. But if we break off this servitude and do at length become servants of righteousness God will not judg us according to what we have been but what we are therefore it is our duty to consider what principle liveth in us and groweth and encreaseth whether the interest of the flesh decreaseth or the interest of the spirit if we grow more brutish
forgetful of God unapt for spiritual things the flesh governeth but if the spiritual life doth more and more discover it self with life and power in our thoughts words and actions the Flesh is on the wane and we shall not be reckoned to have lived after the flesh but after the spirit we have every day an higher estimation of God and Christ and Grace weaneth and draweth off the heart from other things that we may grow more dead to them and live to God in the Spirit and more intirely pursue our everlasting hopes 4. Some things more immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh as bodily pleasures and therefore the inclinations to them are called the lusts of the flesh 1 John 2.16 Other things more remotely as they lay in provisions for that end as the honours and profits of the world now tho a man be not voluptuous he may be guilty of the carnal minding because he is wholly sunk and lost in the world and is thereby taken off from a care of and delight in better things Envyings Emulations Strife and Divisions make us carnal 1 Cor. 3.3 For ye are yet carnal whereas there is among you envyings strife and divisions are ye not carnal and walk as men They have little of the spirit in them that bustle for greatness and esteem in the world tho they be not wholly given to brutish pleasures and those that will be rich are said to fall into foolish and hurtful lusts which drown the soul in perdition and destruction 1 Tim. 6.9 These are taken off from God and Christ and the world to come and therefore the fleshly minding must be applied to any thing that will make us less spiritual and heavenly Luk. 12.21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God They seek outward things in good earnest but spiritual things in an overly careless or perfunctory manner 5. Some please the flesh in a more cleanly manner others in a more gross Gal. 5.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The works of the flesh are manifest adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft These are the grosser out-breakings of the flesh now tho we fall not into these yet there is a more secret carnal minding when we have too free a relish in any outward thing and set loose the heart to such alluring vanities as draw us off from God and Christ and Heaven and these obstruct the heavenly life as well as the other therefore still all must be subordinated to our great Interest some are disingaged from baser lusts but are full of self-love and self-seeking I proceed to the Second Thing 2. What is that death which is the consequent of it Death signifieth Three Things in Scripture Death Temporal Spiritual and Eternal The first consisteth in the Separation of the Soul from the body The Second in the Separation of the Soul from God The Third in an Eternal Separation of both body and Soul from God in a State of endless Misery 1. Death is a separation of the Soul from the body with all its antecedent preparations As Diseases Pains Miseries Dangers these are death begun in deaths often 2 Cor. 11.13 that is in dangers that he may take from me this death Exod. 10.7 Meaning the Plague of the Locusts and death is consummated at our dissolution 1 Cor. 15.55 Now all this is the fruit of sin and they forfeit their lives that only use them for the flesh they are unserviceable to God and therefore why should they live in the world 2. Spiritual Death or an estrangement from God as the Author of the Life of Grace so we are said to be dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 and so it may hold good here 1 Tim. 5.6 She that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth That is hath no feeling of the life of Grace But 3. Eternal Death which consisteth in an everlasting separation from the Presence of the Lord called the second death Rev. 20.6 On such the second death hath no power and v. 14. Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire this is the second death This is most horrible and dreadful and is the portion of all those that are slaves to the flesh Now this is called death 1. Because In all creatures that have sence their dissolution is accompaneed with pain Trees and Vegetables die without pain and so doth not Man and Beast and death to men is more bitter because they are more sensible of the sweetness of life than beasts are and have some forethought of what may follow after and because 't is a misery from which there is no release as from the first death there is no recovery into the present life This second death is set forth by two solemn notions The worm that never dieth and the fire that shall never be quenched Matth. 9.44 By which is meant the sting of Conscience and the Wrath of God both these make the sinner for ever miserable the sting of conscience or the fretting remembrance of their past folly when they reflect upon their madness in following the pleasures of sin and neglecting the offers of Grace and besides this there are pains inflicted upon them by the Wrath of God there is no member or faculty of the soul free but feeleth the misery of the second death as no part is free from sin so none shall be from punishment in the first death the pain may lie in one place head or heart but here all over the agonies of the first death are soon over but the agonies and pains of the second death indure for ever The first death the more it prevaileth the more we are past feeling but by this second death there is a greater vivacity than ever the capacity of every sence is inlarged and made more receptive of pain while we are in the body vehemens sensible corrumpit sensum the more vehemently any thing doth strike on the Sences the more doth it deaden the sense as the inhabitants about the fall of Nilus are deaf with the continual noise and too much light puts out the eyes tast is dulled by custom here the capacity is improved by feeling the power of God sustaining the sinner whilst his wrath torments him as the Saints are fortified by their Blessedness and can indure that Light and Glory the least glimpse of which would overwhelm them here so the wicked are capacitated to endure the torments in the first death our praying is for life we would not die there our wish shall be for destruction we would not live Every man would lose a Tooth rather than be perpetually tormented with the Tooth-ach these pains never cease this Death is the fruit of the carnal Life Secondly To be spiritually minded is Life and Peace Here all will be easily and soon dispatched 1. What it is to be spiritually minded I Answer When we know the Things of the Spirit so as to believe them and believe